Notes and queries

Notes and Queries, Jan. 31, 1903.

\M

JfleDtum of Intercommunication

FOR

LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC,

" When found, make a note of."— CAPTAIN CUTTLE.

NINTH SERIES.— VOLUME X.
JULY — DECEMBER, 1902.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED AT THE

OFFICE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE, KG.
BY JOHN C. FRANCIS.

Notes and Queries, January 31, 1903.

AS

v/.

LIBRARY

728149

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

9th S. X. JULY 5, 1902.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LOS DON, SATURDAY, JULY 5, 1903.

CONTENTS.— No. 236.

NOTES :— Hvnan on Birth of Edward VII.— Verses for a
Prince of Wales— Cowley, 1— Living Memory of Corona-
tion of George IV., 3— Gleek— " Cigar "— " Sheregrig." 4
—Inaccurate Allusions — Pound's Day — " Met," 5— Took's
Court— " Autocrat " in Russian— Scotch Literary Church-
men, fi.

QUERIES :— Orange Blossoms, 6— Papal Provisions— Wood-
house — Napper Tandy — Follett — Grace before Meat —
' Bataille Loquifer'— "Cockledumditt"— Past Tenee, 7—
Schaw of Gospetry— Cantership— Stuart Portraits— Glad-
stone— Browne Quotation — Howe — " A-sailing by the
night" — "Pec saetna," 8 — Lovel : De Hautville — May
Cats, 9.

REPLIES :—" Meresteads," 9 — "Hopeful": "Sanguine"
— Nicknames for Colonies — Barras— Afnsworth, 10— Iron
Duke — Nottingham — "Ploughing his lonely furrow" —
Westminster City Motto— Tennis— Patmore Quotation —

* Cigarettes — Shakespeare v. Bacon, 11 — " Prospicimus
modo" — Week, 12— Kennett's Father — "Only too thank-
ful " — " The " — " Box Harry," 13 — Eccleston— Heuskarian
Rarity— " Bar sinister," 14 — School Rules — Nanoleon's
Last Years, 15 — Willughby's 'Ornithology' — "Hop the
twig"— ' Aylwin* — Latin Verses— West Bourne. 16 — Boon
for Bookworms — " Lutes of amber" — "Buff Week"—
Wren's Mallet, 17— Comma Misplaced— Yarrow Unvisited
—Pole, 18.

NOTES ON BOOKS :— Paton's ' Early History of Syria and
Palestine ' — Duff's 'Theology and Ethics of the Hebrews '
-'Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society'—
' Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldic*.'

States.

HYMN ON THE BIRTH OF

KING EDWARD VII.
AT this moment, in which the thoughts of
the nation are centred upon King Edward,
the following hymn written on the occasion
of his birth will be read with interest. The
author of it was Henry Fothergill Chorley,
who was connected with the Athenceum for
thirty-five years.

HYMN.
Thou that from Thy throne of splendour,

Where the angels humbly bow,
With an eye of mercy tender,

Lookest down on worlds below ;
Deign with gracious ear to gather

Ev'ry heart of England's prayer ;
King of Kings ! of parents Father,
Bless the Mother in the Heir !

Lord, whose love paternal heedeth

Monarch's triumph, peasant's sleep,
Grant him all that pilgrim needeth

On a heav'nward path so steep :
Truth, to Fear and Flatt'ry stranger ;

Valour, noblest deeds to dare ;
O through empire's toil and danger,

Bless the Mother in the Heir.

Crown his youth with ail the pleasure

Health and Strength and Joy bestow ;
Crown his age with richer treasure,

Love, that grateful myriads owe :
Be his reign in future story

Traced with words of record fair ;
God ! to England's peace and glory,

Bless the Mother in the Heir !

J. S. S.

VERSES FOR AN EXPECTED PRINCE
OF WALES (1555).

"THE time," says Fox in his 'Acts and
Monuments,' "was thought to be nigh that
this young master should come into the
world." Bells were rung, bonfires and pro-
cessions made in London and all over the
kingdom. The rumour, however, turned out
to be a false one. Fox tells us that *' there
was a cradle very sumptuously and gorgeously
trimmed, upon the which cradle for the child
appointed, these verses were written both in
Latin and English : —

Quam Mariiesobolem, Deus optime, summe, dedisti,
Anglis incolumem redde, tuere, rege.

The child which thou to Mary, 0 Lord of might !

hast send [sic],
To England's joy, in health preserve,— keep, and

defend ! "

' J. S. S.

ABRAHAM COWLEY.

THE fourth edition of this celebrated
writer's English works was published in
1674. I have a copy of it before me, which
is of exceptional interest, because it is en-
riched witn numerous marginal notes, written
partly just after the death of Thomas Oray,
to whom the annotator refers as " our late
poet," and from whom he quotes more than
once. Gray died in 1771. The notes are
subscribed with a capital "H," and as the
writer informs us that all those pieces (in-
variably spelt peices) to which the letter is
affixed are included "in Dr. Hurd's edition
of Cowley's 'Select Works," 1772," I am more
than inclined to think that this is one of the
very books Dr. Hurd himself used in making
his selection, and that the marginalia are
in his own handwriting. But I have other
and stronger reasons for arriving at this
interesting conclusion. Dr. Samuel Johnson
has the following sentence in his life of
Cowley : " Jonson and Donne, as Dr. Hurd
remarks, were then in the highest esteem."
I have been unable to consult what is printed
in the ' Select Works,' but this is what I find
written in the margin of p. 33 of the ' Pin-
darique Odes,' on which the famous one to
"Brutus" begins. The note, which I give
exactly as I find it, is as follows : —

"The subject of this ode seems to have been
chosen by the poet for ye sake of venting his indig-
nation against Cromwell.— It has been generally
supposed y' Mr. Cowley had no ear for harmony,
& even no taste of elegant expression. And we wa
be apt to think so from his untun'd verse, and
rugged style : but y" case was only this : Donne and
Jonson were the favorite poets of y" time, & there-
fore ye models, on wch our poet was ambitious to
form himself. But unhappily these poets affected

NOTES AND QUERIES. ID* s. x. JULY 5, 1902.

harsh numbers and uncouth expression ; and w'
they affected easily came to be Iqok'd upon as
Beauties. Even Milton himself, in his yonger
days, fell into this delusion, (bee his poem on
Shakespear.) But ye vigour of his genius, or, per-
haps, his course of life, wch led him out of y" high-
road of fashion, enabled him, in good time, to break
through the state of— exemplar vitiis imitabile.*
The Court, wch had worse things to answer for,
kept poor Cowley eternally in it. He foresoke y"
Conversation (says Dr. Sprat, who design'd him a
compliment in ye observation), but never the Lan-
guage of the Court. H."

Dr. Hurd, it will be noticed, exhibits some
carelessness in spelling; but as the memoranda
were intended for his own eye, we are not
called upon to be censorious. If, however,
he had read with attention Sprat's ' Account
of the Life and Writings of Mr. Abraham
Cowley,' prefixed to this edition, he would
not have stumbled over the word " forsook,"
for this is how the biographer writes : " He
forsook the Conversation, but never the
Language, of the City and Court."

It is well known that Dr. Johnson was
acquainted with this selection of Cowley's
works. Boswell informs us that in a con-
versation in 1776 " he expressed his disappro-
bation of Dr. Hurd, for having published a
mutilated edition under the title of ' Select
Works of Abraham Cowley,1 " but two years
afterwards "he seemed to be in a more
indulgent humour," for he said : —

"I was angry with Hurd about Cowley, for
having published a selection of his works: but,
upon oetter consideration, I think there is no
impropriety in a man's publishing as much as he
chooses of any author, if he does not put the rest
out of the way. A man, for instance, may print
the Odes of Horace alone."

There can be no doubt that Johnson was
considerably indebted to Kurd's annotations.
He works out the latter's reference to Donne
and Ben Jonson as follows in his remarks
on the " metaphysic style " : —

"This kind of writing, which was, I believe,
borrowed from Marino and his followers, had been
recommended by the example of Donne, a man
of very extensive and various knowledge, and by
Jonson, whose manner resembled that of Donne
more in the ruggedness of his lines than in the
cast of his sentiments."

Further on he says : " But I have found no
traces of Jonson in his works : to emulate
Donne appears to have been his purpose."
Few persons will be found to allow Jonson
to be enrolled among the "metaphysic
poets " ; nor will they admit that his style
is rugged and that he "affected harsh
numbers and uncouth expression." Untuned
numbers he avoided in his own poems, and

* Horace, ' Epist.,' I. 19, 1. 17.

condemned in his friends', as we learn from
Drummond " that Donne, for not keeping
of accent, deserved hanging ; that Donne
himself, for not being understood, would
perish." It is curious to find that Johnson's
condemnation passed on this writer for " that
familiarity with religious images and that
light allusion to sacred things, by which
readers far short of sanctity are frequently
offended," had been uttered long before in
far stronger language by his great name-
sake, when he said to Drummond " that
Donne's ' Anniversary ' was profane and full
of blasphemies." His life of Cowley proves
that Dr. Johnson was well acquainted with
Donne's works, but it appears doubtful
whether he had done much more than dip
into those of Ben Jonson. In the very com-
plete index to Boswell's 'Life' Jonson's name
is not once found, nor does it occur in ' The
Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides.' It is,
however, once mentioned in the life of
Milton, and twice in that of Dryden ; but
from these instances we can scarcely infer
that the great critic was well acquainted
with Ben Jonson's works, for his remarks
are little more than an echo of what those
two writers have themselves said. On the
whole, it does not seem rash to assume that
Dr. Johnson adopted Kurd's opinion re-
garding Shakespeare's friend, though with
some hesitation, as one cannot help thinking
from his rather contradictory statements.
In one particular he disagrees with Hurd,
who considered Milton's poem on Shake-
speare to be written in the style of Donne
and Cowley ; but Johnson says : " Milton
tried the metaphysic style only in his lines
upon Hobson the carrier."

Who shall decide when doctors disagree ?
We have enough of them mentioned in this
note. Though Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, and
Milton did not bear the title, Donne, Sprat,
and Hurd were Doctors of Divinity, Cowley
was a Doctor of Physic, and Samuel Johnson
of Laws.

I have confined myself to a single annota-
tion, but there are others in the volume, which
Cowley's critic had evidently studied with
attention, and used with advantage in what
he is reported to have regarded as the best of
his 'Lives of the Poets.' It is, no doubt, an
admirable study, and contains some of his
choicest writing, especially that golden pas-
sage beginning with the words ' ' Language
is the dress of thought," but it is much more
the criticism of a school of poets than of one
particular member of it. By accumulating
so many specimens of the fantastic genius of
Donne and Cleveland, and bracketing them

9* s. x. JULY 5, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

with those he quotes from Cowley, Johnson
(unwittingly, I believe) almost extinguished
the reputation of a poet who was, Dryden
says, " the darling of my youth." The critic
is so intent on parading the faults of the
writer before our eyes that we are persuaded
his poems are unworthy of notice. This is
most unjust, for Cowley has very considerable
merits which deserve recognition ; and, in
any case, his works will repay a diligent
study, as may be shown elsewhere.

Dr. Hurd's marginalia in the volume men-
tioned are written with very great care, and
are confined to those pieces which he printed
in his ' Selections.' He has traced all the
Latin quotations to their sources, and has
many interesting references to Shakespeare,
Ben Jonson, Donne, Clarendon, Milton, Dry-
den, Addison, Pope, and Gray, the last of
whom died when Kurd was getting near the
end of his task. Though an admirer of Cowley,
Hurd is not blind to his faults, which he con-
demns, but attributes to the vitiated taste of
the times. That he is the annotator I have
not the least doubt, for the following reason,
which seems decisive. The editor of this
volume, " the courtly Sprat," as Johnson has
once called him, has given only three speci-
mens of Cowley's Latin muse. One is his
4 Elegia Dedicatoria ' to Cambridge Uni-
versity, another is the version of the first
book of the ' Davideis,' and the third is the
strange little poem 'Epitaphium Vivi Auc-
toris,' which is printed on the last page. On
the blank leaf is written the following trans-
lation of the lines, which is, I think, better
than Henry Morley's, given in his edition of
Cowley's 'Essays':—

EPITAPH ON THE LIVING AUTHOR.
I.

Here, stranger, in this humble nest,

Here Cowley sleeps ; here lies,
Scap'd all the toils, that life molest,

And its superfluous joys.

ii.
Here, in no sordid poverty,

And no inglorious ease,
He braves the world & can defy

Its frowns and flatteries.

in.
The little earth, he asks, survey :

Is he not dead, indeed ?
" Light lie that earth," good stranger, pray,

" Nor thorn upon it breed ! "

IV.
With flow'rs, fit emblem of his fame,

Compass your poet round ;
With now'rs of ev'ry fragrant name

Be his warm ashes crown'd !— H.

I have given the lines exactly as they are
written and punctuated. They are, we are
told below, " Translated in Dr. Hurd s edition

of Cowley's ' Select Works,' 1772." Dr. Richard
Hurd, it may be mentioned, was born in 1720,
and after being successively Bishop of Lich-
field and Coventry, and of Worcester, died in
1808. His name is found several times in these
notes, but always in the third person. With
the following comments on the Latin text of
the above poem I will bring this paper to an
end:—

" Epitaphium vivi authoris] The conceit of a
living death, was quite in the taste of our author.—
Vita gaudet mortua floribus] The application is
the juster, & prettier, because of ye Poet's singular
passion for gardens & flowers (on which subject he
had written a latin Poem in six Books) : and then,
according to the poetical creed,

vivo quse cura—
— eadem sequitur tellure repostum.

Virg. En. 6, 564.*

—I, pedes qu6 t'e rapiunt, et Aurse !
' Forgot his Epic, nay Pindaric art ;'
' But still I love the language of his heart.'

Pope."

These are the last words written in the
volume. Any doubt as to the identity of the
annotator will be removed when I state that
his name is thus given, "R. Hurd," in the
margin of the page just before the second
quotation, and that the handwriting is every-
where the same. * JOHN T. CURRY.

A LIVING MEMORY OF GEORGE IV. 's CORO-
NATION REJOICINGS. — In the Launceston
Weekly News of 7 June appeared a letter from
Mr. R. Robbins, a former member of the local
Town Council, but now resident in London,
giving his recollections of the rejoicings held
in the borough at the last three coronations —
those of George IV. in 1821, William IV. in
1831, and Victoria in 1838. This venerable

Smtleman — who has lived to witness the
iamond Jubilee procession of her late
Majesty in 1897 from the Parliamentary
stand at Westminster, and expected to see
the royal progress of their present Majesties
through the capital in 1902 from a point of
vantage in Fleet Street — wrote : —

" Launceston since I can remember has more than
held its own in showing its loyalty to the house of
Hanover, both the old town and St. Stephens, at
the coronation of George IV. and William IV.,
when they were separate boroughs, each returning
two representatives to Westminster, and each con-
tinued their loyalty as strong as ever at the coro-
nation of Victoria after the borough had lost three
members. St. Stephens for the last three corona-
tions held their own festivities. They were then a
separate borough, and had a large trade of their
own, but time has changed this, and revolutionized
their political and commercial system since they

* A pardonable slip; it should be 654. Virgil's
words are very skilfully adapted to Cowley's case,
I think.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

s. x. JULY 5, 1902.

have been under the municipal borough of Launce-

ston I first saw the light of day in 1817 in the

hamlet of St. Thomas, and heard the church bells
of Launceston and St. Thomas, to remind them of
the coronation of George IV. on 19 July, 1821, when
the people of the hamlet and St. Mary Magdalene
sat down together at a public dinner on the Middle
Walk. I well remember the table at which my
parents and three sisters sat. It was at Miss
Rowe's, of High Street, the late Sir William Rowe's
aunt. There was dancing and a f ugee in the even-
ing. There was no public dinner or tea given at
the coronation of William. IV., but the working
classes were well supplied, each family receiving so
many pounds of beef per head, and a fugee in the
Broad Street in the evening; while there was a
trades' procession at Queen Victoria's coronation."
The word fugee, in the above account, was
strange to me, and Mr. Robbins, upon my
inquiring its meaning, explained that a, fugee
was the firing in the air of guns and blunder-
busses, there being in his early days no fire-
works in the country except sky-rockets and
squibs. I would suggest that it is a corrup-
tion of feu dejoie, a phrase likely to be heard
at Launceston, where, as Mr. Robbins him-
self has shown (8th S. v. 34), some French
words had remained in common use because
a number of prisoners of war had been de-
tained there in the early part of the nine-
teenth century. DUNHEVED.

GLEEK. — The earliest quotation in ' H.E.D.'
for gleek, an old game at cards, is dated 1533.
It occurs earlier, in 1532, in Roy's ' Rede Me,
and be not Wrothe,' ed. Arber, p. 117 : —
In carde-playinge he is a good greke
And can skyll of post and glyeke.

In the Supplement to my larger ' Dictionary '
I refer to Warton, who quotes a poem by
W. Forrest to the effect that Catharine of
Arragon played at gleeke before her marriage
in 1509. WALTER W. SKEAT.

" CIGAR."— ' N.E.D.' justifies its title to be
a new as well as an historical dictionary by
its multitudinous dates. Few of its readers
would know when the word, or thing, coffee
first came into England but for its date of
1636. The word cigar, set down as first
printed in an English book in 1735, is an
instance, perhaps, more noteworthy. That
the word was then believed to be new is
implied in 'N.E.D.'s' first mention. "Seegars,"
says its first citation, " are Leaves of Tobacco
rolled up in such Manner that they serve
both for a Pipe and Tobacco itself through-
out New Spain," &c.

This quotation I have also used to show
that 'N.E.D.' surpasses all other works of its
class in the quality no less than the number
of its citations. They are from sources that
must be new to almost all its readers. The

one above given is from a book which is not
found in the catalogues of three out of the
four largest libraries in and near Boston.

After all, cigar, as treated by 'N.E.D.,'
needs an American supplement for several
reasons. Thus Colman, as cited by ' N.E.D.,'
implies that sagars (sic) were well known in
1787, while a letter of Mrs. Barbauld of the
selfsame year (see 'N. & Q.,' 4th S. iv. 30}
points quite another way. Seeing a cigar
smoked for the first time, she writes to her
father, "We have beheld a wonder to-day.
Did you ever see one ? "

Again, in examining a file of the New York
Spectator, in the library of the Wisconsin
State Historical Society, I discovered in the
number for 12 August, 1801, an advertise-
ment headed, "Spanish segars. Bement <k
Gale." In 1796 Belknap writes, Canajohara
[N.Y.], in his ' Journal,' " We, eleven in num-
ber, very close stowed in the stage, four
segars smoking most of the time." Again, on
25 August, 1792, he writes, ' A box of excellent
Havana segars sent from Charleston [S.C.] to
Boston."

Yet once more, in the ' Bye-Laws of the
Town of Newburyport [Mass.] for regulating
the Internal Police of the same,' "Voted and
ordered 1785, That any person or persons
who shall be found smoaking [sic] any pipe
or segar in the streets, lanes, or alleys, or on
the wharves of said Town, from and after
the second Tuesday of October next, shall
forfeit and pay the sum of two shillings for
every such offence." The proof is strong
that cigar— both the name and thing— was
well known in Massachusetts earlier than
in England, and so the word should have
been noted in ' N.E.D.' as of United States
provenance.

The truth is that Newburyport and other
New England coast towns continually ex-
ported codfish, their staple product, to the
West Indies for enabling the Catholics to
keep their fasts, beginning long before
' N.E.D.'s ' earliest authority was born. It
cannot be that the thing cigar was not known
in New England earlier than in Old. Further
research may show that the word was also
earlier, and did not come in from either
Spain or France. JAMES D. BUTLER.

Madison, Wis.

[MR. BUTLER may be right as to the earlier
American use, but in view of the English quotations
in ' N.E.D.' is it proved?]

"SHEREGRIG": A MYSTERY SOLVED.— This
queer-looking word has long been a crux to
readers of Peter Pindar. It puzzled even
the editor of the ' Century Dictionary,' who
quotes the verse in which it occurs, and

s. x. JULY 5, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

defines it tentatively as "an unidentified
animal." Looking over the appendix to
Bruce's 'Travels,' 1790, vol. v. p. 182, I have
come upon the key to the riddle. The
sheregrig is a bird, and its name is merely
the Arabic shirikrak (or shirigrag\ which
appears in all the best Arabic dictionaries.
Johnson, 'Arabic and Persian Dictionary,'
1852, defines it as '"magpie." Lane, 'Arabic
Lexicon,' 1863, has " woodpecker." It is three
syllables, not two, as marked in the ' Cen-
tury.' It is evidently the same as Hebrew
skarakrak, a bird which, according to the
Talmudists, will announce by its hissing the

coming of the Messiah. JAS. PLATT, Jun.

v

INACCURATE ALLUSIONS TO STERNE, THACKE-
RAY, AND DICKENS. — In the Sketch of 19 Feb-
ruary there is a short article by Mr. T. H. S.
Escott on ' Bygone Brighton,' which contains
incidental allusions to passages in three
of our greatest English novels— ' Tristram
Shandy, ' Vanity Fair,' and ' David Copper-
field.' It is rather surprising to find that in
each instance a more or less serious mistake
has been made.

We are told that "with two exceptions

the later Clubs of Brighton are apt to be like
Tristram Shandy's scullion — here to-day and
gone to-morrow." The fat, foolish scullion in
the service of Walter Shandy said, on hearing
that Master Bobby was dead, " So am not 1."
The words " here to-day," &c., are apparently
due to an inaccurate recollection of part of
Trim's moralizing in the kitchen : —

"Are we not here now, continued the corporal
(striking the end of his stick perpendicularly upon
the floor, so as to give an idea of health and sta-
bility),—and are we not (dropping his hat upon the
ground) — gone ! in a moment ! " — Vol. iv. chap. vii.
p. 44, in 6-vol. edition of 1782.

Near the beginning of Mr. Escott's article
Mortimer Collins is described as "a Sedley
(not Josh of 4 Vanity Fair ') born out of his
generation." But Amelia's brother was Jos.

In another part we read of
"one or two more of the old ' blood and culture'
school, who invoked Thackeray as their patron
saint, and who never forgave the satire pointed at
them by Dickens in his description of Mr. Spenlow's
dinner party."

The writer, presumably, was here thinking
of the " sanguinary small-talk" at Mr. Water-
brook's table (' David Copperfield,' chap, xxv.),
when the "simpering fellow with the weak
legs " compressed the general question into a
nutshell by the remark, "I'd rather at any
time be knocked down by a man who had
got Blood in him, than I 'd be picked up by a
man who hadn't !"
Beside this may be set a passage from the

patron saint of the "-blood and culture"
school. Did not James Crawley, in reply to
his cousin Pitt's reminder, " By the way, it
was about blood you were talking, and the
personal advantages which people derive
from patrician birth," make the speech be-
ginning "Blood's the word," and ending
"Blood, sir, all blood"?

Whether there is an equal amount of accu-
racy in Mr. Escott's account of Mortimer
Collins's waistcoat and George Augustus
Sala's necktie may be safely left to the de-
cision of experts in that branch of literary
history; but perhaps, after all, "it's of no
consequence." EDWARD BENSLY.

The University, Adelaide, South Australia.

POUND'S DAY. — The following paragraph
from the Western Daily Mercury of 24 May
seems worthy of permanent record in the
pages of 'N. &Q.':—

"A curious custom" called 'Pound's Day' was
observed in Exeter yesterday. Towards the St.
Olave's Home, in connexion with the Church of,
England Waifs- and Strays' Association, people *
made gifts of pounds of tea, or sugar, or bread, or
meat, or coffee, &c. The presents were all in
pounds. Donors who personally carried their dona-
tions to the home were welcomed by the officials
and entertained at tea."

A Pound's Day was. recently held with suc-
cess at the Rosehill Hospital for Children at
Babbacombe, when pounds of almost any-
thing were accepted, but, as may be supposed,
pounds sterling were the most welcome.

A. J. DAVY.

Torquay.

["Pound Day" has been observed in London for
some years on behalf of the same society.]

"MET": POINTS OF THE COMPASS. (See
' Pineapple,' 9th S. viii. 226.) — Writing from
this part of the world, where the pineapple
is carved, more or less, all the year round, I
was struck by MR. HARPUR'S use of the word
" met " in the sense of meeting an inanimate
object, or something that could not meet you
in the ordinary sense of the word ; in other
words, in the sense of to find, as in the case
used by your correspondent with reference
to the ceremony he mentions. In this part
of the West Indies the word is largely used
in this sense.

An article of jewellery was recently lost
by a member of my family, and on its
being brought back, and inquiry made as to
where it was found, "Oh !" said the finder,
a native girl, " I met it in Street."

But one still more interesting peculiarity
of native expression has often struck me,
and that is with reference to bringing the
points of the compass into use in describing

6

NOTES AND QUERIES.

B. x. JULY 5, IMS.

the position of anything, even the smallest
articles of daily use. I first noticed this in
a prosecution in which a constable, of con-
siderable and rotund proportions, when asked
as to the position of the accused person in
relation to a particular incident, replied,
"She was just to the south side of me," or
" my south side," I forget which. The phrase
being new to me, I could not refrain from
asking him which he called his i( south side."
On another occasion, when playing cricket,
I was much amused when, on a batsman
asking a local umpire to give him "guard,"
he was told to move his bat "a little more
to the west." And again, a bowler, on being
asked on which side of the wicket he was

foing to bowl, replied, "On the east side."
t is the same when a person is asked to
fetch anything; as, for instance, "You will
find it (or meet it) at the west side of the
wardrobe standing on the east side of the
room." The natives here never seem at a
loss as to the points of the compass wherever
they may be, the phrase " to the right " or
"left" being seldom or never used in giving
such directions. J. S. UDAL, F.S.A.

Antigua, W.I.

TOOK'S COURT. — The history of the con-
nexion of ' N. & Q.' with this place has been
given at 8th S. i. 268. A few more notes may
be gathered here. According to the 'D.N.B.,'
xlviii. 37a, there was a Ralph Took, of Took's
Court, whose widow Elizabeth was living in
1663. (But the reference given is to Chester's
' Marriage Licences,' where no mention is
made of Ralph or Took's Court, and the date
assigned in ' D.N.B.' for her marriage is that
of the licence.) Mr. Tuck, or Took, of Cur-
sitors' Alley, a Chancery clerk, died in 1722
(7th S. x. 446). Rowland Okeover, of Oke-
over, co. Stafford, Esquire, by his will 7 De-
cember, 1727, and codicil 14 February, 1728,
appointed his grandson William Okeover, of
Took's Court, Chancery Lane, Esquire, his
executor. This William Okeover by his will,
1 March, 1745, appointed William Monk, of
Clifford's Inn, gent., one of his executors
(Orig. MS.). Henry Brougham, of Took's
Court, was a coadjutor of Oldys in the 'Bio-
graphia Britannica,' 1747-66 (3rd S. i. 62).

W. C. B.

" AUTOCRAT " IN RUSSIAN. — It may be
worth noting that the word " autocrat," as an
equivalent of the Greek avTo-Kparwp = self-
ruler, never (or but very rarely) is rendered in
Russian by the corresponding term "avto-
krat," although its English derivatives " auto-
cracy " and "autocratic " commonly occur in
Russian as " avto-kratsia " and "avto-krati-

cesky." A learned Russian friend informs me
that the proper and usual Russian word for
an autocrat is " samo - derzhets " — i.e., self-
ruler. Probably this usage is due to the
preference given to an indigenous word which
especially presented the Russian emperor
as an absolute or unrestricted ruler to the
mind of the Russian people. H. KREBS.
Oxford.

SCOTTISH LITERARY CHURCHMEN. (See ' An
Industrious Litterateur,' 9th S. ix. 366.)— I need
hardly say that I appreciate very highly the
compliment paid by MR. GRIGOR at the above
reference. It is so common to be ignored
or misjudged rather than recognized and
commended that an honest, encouraging
salute is very welcome when, as thus, it is
cordially given. I hope it may be seemly to
make here a special response to MR. GRIGOR'S
spontaneous and hearty appreciation of my
articles in Saint Andrew. I embrace the
opportunity to say that I am now preparing
a volume on ' Scottish Literary Churchmen,'
opening with a general survey, and treating
individually the men of the eighteenth and
nineteenth centuries. THOMAS BAYNE.

WE must request correspondents desiring infor-
mation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that the answers may be addressed to them
direct.

ORANGE BLOSSOMS. — When did it become
the fashion for English brides to wear or bear
orange blossoms at the marriage ceremony 1
A parenthesis in 'Vanity Fair,' ch. xii., would
seem to imply that they were but a recent
introduction in 1848, when Thackeray wrote,
"Had orange blossoms been invented then
(those touching emblems of female purity

imported by us from France), Miss Maria

would have assumed the spotless wreath."
When were orange blossoms imported from
France 1 I should be glad of any references
to them before this date. And, by the way,
where did Thackeray get the explanation of
the symbolism, which I observe has been
adopted from him in several modern dic-
tionaries? This appears not to be an im-
ported explanation, but one of home produc-
tion, perhaps merely a fancy of Thackeray's.
According to Littre (s.v. Oranges), "married
women wear a crown of orange buds and
blossoms, whence orange blossom is taken as
the symbol of matrimony." This is confirmed
to me by a French scholar and writer whom
I have consulted, and who says orange bios-

9«> s.x. JULY s, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

soms have nothing to do with female purity,
but merely indicate the attainment of matri-
mony—that " Mademoiselle " has attained the
status of " Madame." J. A. H. MURRAY.

PAPAL PROVISIONS.— To what were these
limited? Did they extend to an office as
well as to a dignity? In a commission to
inquire respecting a provision to Glasney
College, in Cornwall ('Reg. Brantyngharn,'
ed. Hingeston - Randolph, p. 150), the dis-
tinction appears to be drawn. The valuable
' History of the English Church ' started by
Messrs Stephens and Hunt, but apparently
discontinued, does not answer the query.

YGREC.

R. WOODHOUSE'S PORTRAIT.— If any reader
of ' N. & Q.' knows of a portrait of Robert
Wood house I should be grateful for informa-
tion about it. Woodhouse was born at Nor-
wich in 1773, was a fellow of Caius College,
Cambridge, held in succession the Lucasian
and Plumian Professorships in the Univer-
sity, and was a man of note in his day. He
died in 1827.

I have a collection of portraits of mathe-
maticians, which includes portraits of every
one (save Woodhouse) who has ever held a
Mathematical Chair in Cambridge ; hence
ray special desire to secure a likeness of him.
I believe that Mr. Woodhouse's family know
of no portrait of him, and that no likeness of
him is preserved at Cambridge ; but as his
brother J. T. Woodhouse was somewhat of
an artist, and the family was connected with
Opie, the well-known painter, I think it just
possible that some sketch of Woodhouse may
be in existence. W. W. ROUSE BALL.

Trinity College, Cambridge.

NAPPER TANDY.— The Times of 27 May,
1802, says that Bonaparte would not allow
Napper Tandy to go to Paris. Who was he ?

HADJI.

[James Napper Tandy, 1740-1803, was a United
Irishman, who, at the head of a small French force,
landed on the island of Rutland, co. Donegal, was
tried in England, and sentenced to death, but died
of dysentery in France, 24 August, 1803. He is
mentioned in the song ' The Wearing of the Green.'
A full account of his disreputable life appears in the
' Diet. Nat. Biog.,' vol. Iv. pp. 353-7.]

SAMUEL FOLLETT, son of Benjamin Follett,
of Lyme Regis, was admitted to Westminster
School on 4 November, 1771. I should be
glad to ascertain any particulars of his
parentage and career. G. F. R. B.

GRACE BEFORE MEAT. — At the end of an
old book entitled ' The Perfect Path to Para-
dice,' published in 1626, appear a few speci-

mens of such prayers. Were they sung
at this period, or simply recited? Perhaps
the Puritans of that day sang them with a
strong nasal twang; although the closing
verse seems almost too loyal for their
principles in general. Here are some of the
lines, as a sample thereof : —

GRACE BEFOKE MEATK,

Give thanks to God the Lord of might,
As it becommeth Christians right,
And ever when thou seest thy meat,
Remember God before thou eat,
And then God will remember thee
And with his food will nourish thee,
And after this life ended is,
We shall remaine with him in blisee.
God save his universal Church,

Our noble King defend :
Grant that thy people may enjoy

Thy peace unto the end.

MELVILLE.
Cotterstock Hall, Oundle.

'BATAILLE LOQUIEER.' — Has this chanson
de geste of the langue d'oil ever been printed ?
L. Gau tier's ' Bibliographic des Chansons de
Geste,' 1897, speaks of it as "still unpublished "
in that year. O. O. H.

"CocKLEDUMDiTT." — In the interesting little
volume 'Journal of a Soldier of the 71st
Regiment,' 1819, mention is made of a winter
spent at Boho in Spafh, where

" the peasants used to dance to the sound of their
rattles, consisting of two pieces of hard wood,
which they held between their fingers, and by
shaking their hands, kept time, in the same manner
as the boys in Edinburgh and other parts play what
they call cockledumditt. They call them castanetts."
-P. 177.

I remember pieces of wood being so used
when I was a boy at the " Southern Academy,"
in George Square, Edinburgh, in 1846, but I
do not remember any name, or song, or tune
associated with them. A friend tells me that
cockhdumdyke was played with two pieces of
wood, each burnt at one end, and that the
refrain was

Cockle dum dyke,

Peas an' beans are baith alike.

Is " ditt," then, a misprint for " dyke " ? But
the author, John Howell, was an Edinburgh
boy, and his ' Journal ' was printed in Edin-
burgh. And is "cockle" a form of the Eng-
lish "cockal," a game played with small
bones? Will any one kindly give me in-
formation on this subject ? W. S.

A QUESTION OF TENSE.— In the reports of
some great companies different tenses are
used in reference to circumstances occurring
within the same period of time. For instance,
the Great Northern Railway report for the

8

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. x. JULY s,

half-year ending 30 June, 1901, says: "The
expenditure on capital account has amountec
to, ' <fec. ; and then : " The gross receipts on
revenue account were," &c. The Grea
Eastern .Railway report for the same half
year states : " The working expenses hav(
been," &c. ; but another paragraph has this,

remark : " The death of Mr. , one of the

directors, occurred during the half-year." In
the Royal Insurance Company's report for
the year 1900 occurs the following : " In the
annuity branch the purchase money receivec
for new annuities, together with the pre
miums on continental annuities, amountec
to," &c. And then comes : " Thirty-eigh
annuities have expired during the year, the
annual payments on which amounted to,'
&c. Are the tenses as used in these examples
legitimately interchangeable ? If not, which
is the correct tense ? HENRY SMYTH.

[One does not look for the highest form of the
English language in the reports of commercia
companies. An account of the transactions of a
certain period may treat them in two ways : as
written just at the close of the period, when the
compound tense may be used, or as written when
the period is definitely ended, when the preterite
should be used. The instances quoted above are
not consistent with themselves, and thus are open
to censure. The " Shade of William Cobbett in
the Pall Mall Gazette of 18 February, 1901, drew
attention to a similar confusion between the com-
pound past and the preterite in the King's Speech
at the opening of Parliament the preceding day.]

SCHAW OF GOSPETRY.— Can any of your
readers inform me if there are descendants
of Frederick Bridges Schaw, of Gospetry,
lieutenant in Leighton's Regiment of Foot,
and son of Dr. Schaw, physician to Frederick,
Prince of Wales ? He married in December,
1762, Isabella, eldest daughter of Dr. Thom-
son, "late from Jamaica."

WM. CRAWFORD.

CANTERSHIP.— In the Gentleman s Magazine
for March, 1733, there appears the .following
announcement under 'Ecclesiastical Prefer-
ments ' : " Mr. John Pember to the Cantership
of St. Davies." St. Davies is, of course, a
mistake for St. David's ; but what of Canter-
ship ? Probably it stands for precentor, but
apparently the word is omitted by Dr. Murray
from the 4 H.E.D.' D. M. R.

\Cantorship, the office of a precentor, is in the
'H.E.D.'; and under 'Canter* there is the entry
"obs. var. of Cantor."]

MARY STUART PORTRAITS.— In the preface
to Albert Way's catalogue of the works of
art exhibited at the meeting of the Archaeo-
logical Institute at Edinburgh, July, 1856,
mention is made of one "beautiful paint-
ing [of Queen Mary] at Madrid, in the

royal collection, of which a copy, obtained
through Lord Cowley while ambassador at
the Court of Spain," <fec. I should be very
glad of any particulars of this picture or the
copy. Are any reproductions known and
obtainable? J. J. FOSTER.

Offa House, Upper Tooting, S.W.

GLADSTONE : AN ITALIAN ADDRESS.— Lord
Ronald Gower, in ' Old Diaries,' p. 66, writes,
under date July, 1888 : —

" I think the last time he [Mr. Gladstone] was at
Stafford House was when he gave an address in
Italian to the Italians who had presented the
marble medallion of Garibaldi to my brother."

Was this address ever printed ; and, if so, by
whom? I believe, if my memory fail not,
he also, in the course of his versatile career,
delivered addresses in modern Greek in
Corfu, in Italian in Rome or Naples, and
in French in Paris. Were these ever printed ;
and, if so, are copies of them procurable, and
where? J. B. McGovERN.

St. Stephen's Rectory, C.-on-M., Manchester.

SIR T. BROWNE: QUOTATION.— Will you
kindly inform me in what part of Sir Thomas
Browne's works the following passage occurs ?

" To pray and magnify God in the night and in
my dark bed when 1 cannot sleep : to have short
ejaculations whenever I awake, and when the four
o'clock bell awakens me, or on my first discovery of
the light, to say this collect of our liturgy, ' Eternal
God, who hast safely brought me to the beginning of
this day,' &c."

CHARLES WILLIAMS.

Norwich.

[This sounds as if it came from the ' Religio
Medici.']

MISTRESS RACHEL HOWE. — I should be
glad if any one would give me information
concerning the above lady. 1 have an old
mezzotint, without date, representing her as
a child, with a dove on her hand. Beneath
is "Kneller S. R. Imp. et Angl. Eques Aur.
pinx. T. Smith fee. Sold by T. Smith at the
Lyon and Crown in Russel Street, Covent
Garden." Was there any special reason for
publishing this portrait ? F. V.

"A-SAILING BY THE NIGHT." — In Leland's
Songs of the Sea and Lays of the Land '
there is a poem, ' Stand from Under,' every
stanza of which ends with the above words.
Do these mean simply sailing by night, or
sailing in the night — or what ?

RICHARD PHILLIPS.

THE " PEC SLETNA " OF DERBYSHIRE. — Under
Mercian Origins' (9th S. ix. 42) J. B. said,
'The Pec ssetna dwelt in our Derbyshire."
n Derbyshire is the district yet known as

9*s.x.JuLY5,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

"the Peak." Have Pec and Peak anything
to do with each other ? Lord Avebury, lec-
turing on ' English Scenery ' on 12 April at
the Mansion House, said, " The Peak of Derby-
shire was really a cup rather than a peak."
I had often wondered what " the Peak dis-
trict" had got its name from, and reasoned
(on Lord Avebury 's lines above) as to the
peculiarity and unfitness of the name for the
district. If the Pec (Pec) ssetna, dwelling in
that district, gave name to the district, the
name "the Peak district" is explained. Ac-
cording to Lord Avebury's dictum it could
not be the Peak as a peaked (or piked) dis-
trict that gave its name to these inhabitants.

B.

LOVEL: DE HATJTVILLE.— Had the Lovely
seigneurs of Castle Carey in Somerset, any
ancient association with the Norman house
of De Hautville ? I believe the arms of Lovel
of Karey — viz., a lion rampant between cross-
lets fitche — were likewise borne by the De
Hautvilles, Norman conquerors of Naples and
Apulia in Southern Italy. Sir John de
Hautville is buried at Norton-Hautville, in
Somerset. T. W. C.

MAY CATS.— The following cutting from
the Torquay Directory of 29 May seems worth
preserving in the pages of 'N. & Q.' Does
the superstition prevail outside Devon and
Cornwall 1

"Superstition still lingers at Torquay. A
Torquay correspondent of a Plymouth contemporary
writes : ' An interesting event occurred at pur
cottage yesterday, our cat presenting the establish-
ment with a litter of kittens. This caused great
joy to the younger members of the family, as they
each hoped to become the possessor of one of them.
However, these hopes were speedily dispelled, for
no sooner had our housekeeper (who hails from
Cornwall) heard of the event than they were
immediately "ordained" to be drowned. Asked
the reason for this apparently ruthless decision, she
explained that all cats which are born in May have
the« disagreeable habit or faculty, when they are
grown up, of bringing " varmints into the house ;
that she once had the temerity to rear a May cat,
and that the cat caught and brought into her house
no fewer than twenty such varmints. Most of
them certainly were only slowworms, but several
were adders, and consequently she never intended
doing such a foolish thing again. Can any one give
me the origin of this belief, or say how far it
prevails?' That the superstition obtains with
Devonians as well as with Cornubians is evident
from this extract from Mr. Eden Phillpotts's
' Lying Prophets ' :— : Them chets had to go, missy.
'Tis a auld word, an" it ban't wise to take no count
of sayings like that : '' May chets bad luck begets."
You ve heard tell o' that? Never let live no
kittens born in May. They theer dead chets
corned May Day.'"

A. J. DAVY.

Torquay.

"MERESTEADS" OR "MESESTEADS."
(9th S. ix. 248, 437.)

I BEG to thank ME. MATTHEWS, of Boston,
U.S., for his most useful and interesting
note. I had no idea that records kept by
early American colonists contained material
of such value to the English archaeologist.

The word misted in the ' Plymouth Colony
Records ' seems plainly identical with the
meestead or meastead of the Court Rolls of the
manor of Dewsbury, in Yorkshire, in the six-
teenth century (see 9th S. v. 349) ; and the
meadstead oi those records is evidently identi-
cal with the meadstead, midstead, or meatstead
which occurs at Royston, near Barnsley, in
the same county. The first time that I heard
the Royston word, now more than twenty
years ago, it was pronounced meadstead. I
was then told of a piece of land in that
village which belonged to the "meadstead-
owners" in common, a " meadstead-owner "
being the owner of one of the old houses in
the village (see 8th S. x. 349, 471).

The meestead of the Dewsbury Rolls is
doubtless identical in meaning with mese-
place, which occurs in many old English books
and documents. Thus in Fitzherbert's ' Sur-
ueyenge,' 1539 (repiint, p. 66), we have : —

"I. B. holdeth a mese place frely of the lorde, by
charter, with dyuers lands, medowes, and pastures,
belongyng to the same, the whiche mese place lyeth
bytwene the sayde hye way, and the sayde north
felde, as is before sayid, and the sayd personage on
the west side, and the tenement or mese place of
F. G. on the easte part," &c.

It will be noticed that this mese-place has
lands and meadows belonging to it. And so
the midstead of the Plymouth colonists has
" land assigned vnto yt."

The prefix mess-, as in mess-uage, mese- in
mese-place, or meas- as in meas-stead, is identi-
cal with the prefix meas- in meas-ure. A mese-
place or meastead is then a " measure-place,"
a measured building-plot, or portion. Per-
haps I may TDO allowed to refer to my notes
on the word " messuage " in 9th S. v. 520 ; vi.
122

Meadstead is not so easily explained. It
may mean " meadow-place " ; but, on the other
hand, its apparent identity in meaning with
mese-place, &c., raises the suspicion that the
older form may have been mete-stead, and
so be connected with E. mete, to measure.

It is delightful to see how well old English
habits and customs are reflected in the ex-
tracts from the ' Plymouth Colony Records '
which MR. MATTHEWS has given. These ex-
tracts appear to show that early in the seven-

10

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9«> s. x. JULY 5, 1902.

teenth century New England colonists laic
out their villages on the pattern of an English
manor. There were misteds with dwelling-
houses thereon, lying side by side in the
village street, and uplands. Even the olc
custom of making the frame of a house
before it was set up was followed (see Way's
'Prompt. Parv.,' p. 176). And when we are
told of misteds granted in court, and forfeited
for want of building, the English manorial
system, or village community, seems to appear
before our eyes. For what was a misted that
had been built on but a mesuagium cedificatum,
and what was a vacant misted but a mesua-
gium vastum ?

If such a word as merestead exists in Eng-
lish documents I think it has yet to be dis-
covered. Is it not a clerical error in the
original record ? And is there any evidence
to show that in the American colonies it
meant a farm ? S. O. ADDY.

Is there any means of ascertaining the
name and origin of the clerk of the Plymouth,
Mass., board ? From what part of England
did Governor W. Bradford come? The sud-
den cessation of the word meadstead in the
records suggests that some official to whom
the word was natural was succeeded by one
who was unacquainted with it in ordinary
life. Can MR. MATTHEWS tell us what word
took its place in the records in question after
1641 ? Q. V.

"HOPEFUL": "SANGUINE" (9th S. ix. 467).
— I take it that hopeful = cheerful expect-
ancy and sanguine = ardent expectancy.
There is really, as Trench has pointed put,
no such thing as a synonym. The meanings
of these words are almost the same, but in
the latter word there is a subaudition of
superior force and strength, as its derivation
indicates. ST. SWITHIN is right, it seems to
me, as to the variation in the meanings of
similar and alike. The latter = exact resem-
blance, while the former = correspondence in
shape without regard to size.

GREVILLE WALPOLE, M.A., LL.D.

Kensington, W.

Surely one can be hopeful without being
sanguine. To be sanguine about a thing
means to have more confidence, more assur-
ance, than mere hopefulness has. We may
even "hope against hope" (a curious phrase,
by the way), and we often hope for things
we scarcely dare to expect. In such a case
we are certainly not sanguine. C. C. B.

Surely Mr. Chamberlain is right in making
a difference between these words. I have
looked up the word sanguine in several dic-

tionaries, all of which give the word " confi-
dent" as one of its synonyms. To hope for
something and to be confident of it are two
very different attitudes of mind. One con-
stantly comes across some such expression as
"He was hopeful, but by no means sanguine."
CHARLES HIATT.

POPULAR NICKNAMES FOR COLONIES (9th S.
i. 109, 137, 491).— The following extract from
the Manchester Guardian of 23 April, describ-
ing a paper read before the Royal Colonial
Institute by Mr. H. A. Broome on 'Civil
Progress in the Orange River Colony,' is of
interest in connexion with the question
raised : —

" To judge from Mr. Broome's paper, there is a
flanger that the Orange River Colony will come
generally to be called ' Orangia.' This is an ugly
word, but Mr. Broome used it over and over again.
Plainly he was used to it and was accustomed to
hear others use it. We cannot check the demand
for brevity; but cannot this particular name be
stopped ? Whenever a new official name is given to
a place the givers ought really to foresee the inevit-
able abbreviations and to provide against them as
far as possible in their original choice. ' The Free
State ' was a good abbreviation, and ' The Trans-
vaal,' which will no doubt be the abbreviation for
' The Transvaal Colony,' will remain as good as it
used to be in the old days. Orangia is altogether
bad, but who can suggest a better name as brief or
nearly as brief?"

ALFRED F. ROBBINS.

BARRAS (9th S. viii. 202, 228, 267, 473 ; ix.
15, 133).— There is "Barras Bridge" at New-
castle-on-Tyne. ST. SWITHIN.

AlNS WORTH THE NOVELIST (9th S. IX. 409).—

If I am not mistaken, nearly all the novels
and short tales by this author have been
republished by John Dicks, 313, Strand,
either in sixpenny volumes or in "Dicks's
English Library," with reproductions from the
"original illustrations." In his later years
Ainsworth was closely identified with Bow
Sells, to which his last novels were con-
tributed, the illustrations being supplied by
Fred Gilbert, Friston, Huttula, and others of
the clever artistic Bow Bells staff. I do not
know for certain if Dicks's reprints of Ains-
worth are " still in print." W. H. Ainsworth
was, I fear, somewhat vain, and instead of
sticking to Cruikshank and .Phiz, he pre-
'erred to have a different artist to illustrate
lis stories each time, which now and then
ed him into strange company, as, for
jxample, when he employed Buss to do the
;tchings for 'James the Second.' The only
other artist whom I can recall (beyond those
named by R. D.) as having illustrated Ains-
worth was a Frenchman, Ed. Morin— clever,
but too " scribbly "—who, in 1854, sketched

9* s. x. JULY 5, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

11

the pictures for Ainsworth's ' Star Chamber,
then appearing in the Home Companion, a
paper which was, I believe, promoted by
Robert Kemp Philp, proprietor and editor oi
Diogenes. HERBERT B. CLAYTON.

39, Renfrew Road, Lower Keunington Lane.

THE IRON DUKE AND THE DUKE OF WEL-
LINGTON (9th S. ix. 466). — MR. HENRY HOPE
seems to be under a strange misapprehension.
The title of "Iron Duke" was popularly
bestowed on Arthur, Duke of Wellington,
many years before the launching of the
" large ship " at Liverpool. In my boyhood
there was a fine old " three-decker " named
"The Duke of Wellington." She was a
wooden ship. When ironclads were intro-
duced into the Royal Navy the old "Duke
of Wellington " was put up in ordinary, and
her substitute, being an iron ship (of sorts),
was wittily — and, as I think, appropriately —
named "The Iron Duke," in commemoration
of that distinguished general whose memory
Englishmen will always delight to honour.
RICHARD EDGCUMBE.

LADY NOTTINGHAM (9th S. ix. 128, 213, 455).
—The correspondents who have noticed the
communication I made on this lady's alleged
extraordinary feat of maternity in becoming
the mother of thirty children give cases of
other ladies said to have surpassed her, one
having had thirty-nine and the other forty-
one children, but neither of them attempts
to substantiate the facts. During how many
years is childbearing possible for a woman in
England ? Thirty? Would medical authority
admit the possibility of the above number of
children being produced in that period ? In
the case of a person in the position of Lady
Nottingham, it should be possible to sub-
stantiate the fact— if it is a fact— by the dates
of the births of the thirty children.

E. F. D. C.

"PLOUGHING HIS LONELY FURROW" (9th S.
ix. 485).— W. B. H. thinks Lord Rosebery
borrowed this idea from Mortimer Collins.
I doubt it. Lord Rosebery used the phrase
in July, 1901. Bradley's 'Owen Glyndwr'
had, I believe, just appeared. In that book
Hotspur's saying before the battle of Shrews-
bury is given, " I perceive my plough is now
drawing to its last furrow." Lord Rosebery
probably adapted this striking remark to his
own purpose. A. H. B.

WESTMINSTER CITY MOTTO (9th S. ix. 485).
—When the search for a motto first began
the Town Clerk of Westminster asked me
to obtain an Anglo-Saxon motto for con-
sideration by the Council. The Rev. Prof.

W. W. Skeat suggested line 658 of ' Beowulf,'
" Hafa and geheald husa selest " (" Have thou
and preserve the best of houses "), an allusion
to the founding of Westminster Abbey by
Edward the Confessor. The Rawlinsonian
Professor of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford, Dr.
Earle, suggested "Seaxnacyne-cynrenes ende-
mel" ("The final monument of the Saxon
dynasty "). Neither of these, however, found
favour with the Council.

EDWARD HERON-ALLEN.

TENNIS : ORIGIN OF THE NAME (9th S ix.
27, 75, 153, 238, 272, 418, 454).— I thought I
had made my position clear in this discussion,
had apologized to the shade of M. Littre, and
made my peace with him. I can only repeat
that I have found no evidence that tennis-
players ever used the word " tenez " as we
say " play ! " at cricket, unless the solitary,
unsupported "accipe" is to be taken as proof,
which does not satisfy me. As to PROF.
SKEAT'S polite reference to me, conceived
with all his well-known genial courtesy, I do
not think it needs an answer. I have never-
hinted a suggestion that " tenez is not the

imperative plural of tenir." His reference,

therefore, seems quite unfounded and super-
fluous. JULIAN MARSHALL.

QUOTATION ATTRIBUTED TO COVENTRY PAT-
MORE (9th S. ix. 467T 515).— The passage in
'The Dynamiters' quoted by Miss HUDSON
refers to a poem of Coventry Patmore's
called 'The Circles.' It will be found on
p. 215 of the 1878 edition of ' Amelia.'

BASIL CHAMPNEYS.

CIGARETTE -SMOKING (9th S. ix. 308).— In
your note to MR. WILLIAM ANDREWS'S query
you state that Mr. Laurence Oliphant was
the first notable person to smoke cigarettes
in the streets of London. A great many
people give to Carlo Pellegrini the credit of
introducing the insinuating cigarette into
England. At all events, Pellegrini ("Ape " of
Vanity Fair) takes an important place among
the popularizers of the cigarette, for the
great caricaturist and his little roll of tobacco
were inseparable. CHARLES HIATT.

SHAKESPEARE v. BACON (9th S. ix. 245, 414).
— MR. WATSON, quoting Wordsworth, main-
tains in this controversy that "the most
singular thing is that in all the writings of
Bacon there is not one allusion to Shake-
speare," and that this " is surely a proof that
Bacon had nothing to do with Shakespeare's
plays." The argument appears to me to be
ill the other way. If Shakespeare were
Bacon's mask, is it likely that Bacon would
mention Shakespeare as the author of the

12

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JULY s, 1902.

plays which he himself had written ? He was
careful not to give himself away in this man-
ner. But Bacon was not the only writer of
the time who apparently knew not Shake-
speare.

Dr. Ingleby, editor of the ' Shakespeare
Allusion Books' and the ' Centurie of Prayse,'
says : —

" The absence of sundry great names with which
no pains of research, scrutiny, or study could con-
nect the most trivial allusion to the bard or his
works (such, e.g., as Lord Brooke, Lord Bacon,
Selden, Sir John Beaumont; Henry Vaughan, and

Lord Clarendon) is tacitly significant It is plain,

for one thing, that the bard of our admiration was

unknown to the men of that age Doubtless he

knew his men ; but assuredly his men did not know
him."

Spedding says : —

"Though numbers of contemporary news-letters,
filled with literary and fashionable intelligence,
have been preserved, it is only in the Stationers'
Register and the accounts kept by the Master of
the Revels that we find any notices of the publica-
tion or acting of Shakespeare's plays. In the long
series of letters from John Chamberlain to Dudley
Carleton, scattered over the whole period from 1598
to 1623 — letters full of news of the month, news of
the Court, the city, the pulpit, and the bookseller's
shop, in which Court masques are described in
minute detail, author, actors, plot, performances,
reception and all — we look in vain for the name of
Shakespeare."

Then of Henslowe's ' Diary ' Collier writes :

" Recollecting that the names of nearly all the
other play-poets of the time occur, we cannot but
wonder that that of Shakespeare is not met with in
any part of the manuscript.

In this ' Diary ' there are frequent notices of
Jonson, Dekker, Chettle, Marston, Drayton,
Munday, Heywood. Middleton, Webster,
Rowley, and others, but the name of Shake-
speare is completely ignored, as it is also in
the Alleyn Papers, where it does not appear
among the notices of the large army ot con-
temporary dramatists and their productions.
Mr. Fleay, the distinguished Shakespearean,
writes : —

" Neither as addressed to him [Shakespeare] by
others, nor by him to others, do any comniendatory
verses exist in connection with any of his or other
men's works published in his lifetime — a notable
fact, in whatever way it may be explained. '

Mr. Richard Grant White writes : —

" Of his eminent countrymen, Raleigh, Sydney,
Spenser, Bacon, Cecil, Walsingham, Coke, Camden,
Hooker, Drake, Hobbes, Inigo Jones, Herbert of
Cherbury, Laud, Pym, Hampden, Selden. Walton,
Wotton, and Donne may be properly reckoned his
contemporaries, and yet there is no evidence what-
ever that he was personally known to either of
these men, or to any others of less note among the
statesmen, scholars, soldiers, and artists of his day,
excepting a few of his fellow-craftsmen."

Adolphus in his ' Letters to Heber ' puts an
analogous case rather patly when he says : —

" How is it to be explained that the author of
' Waverley ' has taken occasion in his writings to
make honourable mention of almost every distin-
guished contemporary poet, except the Minstrel of
;he Border? The answer is obvious : he could not
do so, because he was himself that Minstrel ; and a
man of ingenuous mind will shrink from publishing
a direct commendation of his own talent, although
tie may feel confident that the eulogy will never oe
traced home."

If so with Scott, why not the same with
Bacon ?

So that Bacon, by not mentioning Shake-
speare in his works— if Bacon was not Shake-
speare— appears to have erred in very good
company — the company of well-known con-
temporaries. GEORGE STRONACH."

Edinburgh.

Following up Q. A., MR. WATSON, and
Wordsworth, may I mention what Mr. John
Leycester Adolphus, in the letters which he
published in 1821 to prove that the then
unknown Waverley novelist was Scott, says ?

" How is it to be explained that the author of
'Waverley' has taken occasion in his writings to
make honourable mention of almost every distin-
guished contemporary poet, except the Minstrel of
the Border ? The answer is obvious : he could not
do so, because he icas himself that Minstrd."

Surely the Baconians may be permitted to
make use of the same argument and claim
for it much the same kind of validity as Mr.
Leycester Adolphus claims for his ''obvious
answer" to the question raised as to the
silence of the Waverley novelist about the
Minstrel of the Border.

R. M. THEOBALD.

" PROSPICIMUS MODO " (9th S. viii. 445 ; ix.
34, 273).— Adverting to the last paragraph of
PROF. BENSLY'S note, I would refer him to
Bailey's dictionary of 1727, sub voce 'Hexa-
meter,' where he will find six very ingenious
' Versifying Tables for Hexameters,' with full
directions for each table. Bailey says : "The
following Tables being a curious and admir-
able Contrivance, not doubting but that they
will be acceptable to the curious Reader, I
present them." I have not tried to work
them. Hoc opus, hie labor. I prefer the
uningenious method I was taught many years
ago. MICHAEL FERRAR.

Little Gidding.

. WEEK (9th S. ix. 147, 277).— Christianity is
only skin-deep ; almost all the customs of pur
forefathers survive, only the label is Christian.
This is a well-known fact, so that I do not
in any way dream of teaching persons versed
in the history of culture anything new. Let

9* 8. X. JULY 5, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

13

me only mention one more instance. The
old Germans, as well as the Gauls, counted
by nights: "Galli se omnes ab Dite patre
prognatos prsedicant idque ab druidibus pro-
ditum dicunt. Ob earn causain spatia omnis
temporis non numero dierum, sed noctium
finiunt, dies natales et mensium et annorum
initia sic observant, ut noctem dies sub-
sequatur"(Csesar, 'B. G.,' lib. yi., xviii.). This
accounts for sennight, fortnight, night and
day, and, furthermore, for the fact that all
the principal Christian feasts have their
vigils. Not only is Christmas a heathenish
holy day, but our celebrating Christmas Eve
is owing to the ancient Germanic and Gallic
creed. G. KRUEGER.

Berlin

BISHOP WHITE KENNETT'S FATHER (9th S.
ix. 365, 455). — The authority for the name of
Bishop Kennett's mother is probably a life of
that prelate published in 1730, only two years
after his death. We read there : —

" His Mother was Mary, the eldest Daughter of
Mr. Thomas White, a wealthy Magistrate, in that
then flourishing Town of Dover, who had been a
Master Shipwright, or Builder of Ships, and after
the Restauration was employ'd by the Government,
in that Way."

I do not find any mention of the death of the
bishop's father or mother.

W. D. SWEETING.
Holy Trinity Vicarage, Rotherhithe.

The attention of your correspondents may
be called to the pedigree of the Kennetts
printed in the late Dr. Howard's Miscellanea
Gen. et Her., New Series, ii. 287 (1877).

W. C. B.

" ONLY TOO THANKFUL " (9th S. ix. 288, 370,
457). — The use of the word only in this collo-
cation seems to me to be a natural extension
of its use in such phrases as "This I grant,
only remember this," where the signification
of only partially coincides with that of
specially or of uniquement. So if I say my
only joy I mean my special joy. By a well-
known law of ever-changing language the
word comes to be used as an absolute synonym
of uniquely or absolutely. So in Virgil, " Unum
oro," "One prayer I make especially." Too
is used exactly like nimis in Plautus for " very
much." H. A. STRONG.

University College, Liverpool.

The use of too as a simple intensive without
any idea of excess is very common in Southern
India amongst English-speaking natives, and
it is very difficult to make schoolboys under-
stand, or rather remember, that too and very
are not synonymous. If a boy says that some
one has "too much money" he does not in

the least mean that the man has more money
than is good for him, but merely that he is
very rich. When explaining the "English
usage recently I was confronted by the
phrase "only too true." Too in that case
evidently means not " more than it ought
to be," but " more than we should like it
to be." May not the too in " only too happy "
and the like be interpreted as meaning
more than you expect"? Such phrases
are generally used in reply to a remark which
conveys a doubt either expressly or implicitly,
e.g., " Would you like to undertake the work 1 "
"I shall be only too happy." If my suggestion
is correct, the too here expresses the fact that
I am happier to undertake the work than
you expected me to be, or perhaps than you
think the offer warrants me in being, and
the only excludes the supposition that I am
unwilling to undertake it — I have no other
feeling than happiness. If this explanation
is not correct, it may be that too is a simple
intensive ; and the South India practice
shows that there is a tendency for too to
become that. If the expression became
common in the eighties, it may be that it is
merely a piece of carelessness due to the
exaggerated expressions prevalent among the
so-called aesthetes of that time. O. T. T.

"THE" AS PART 99 TITLE (9th S. ix. 428).
— S. W. asks under this head a v question
which has perplexed others. In speaking
there is no difficulty, but in accurate writing
or description it is another matter. The
two examples which he gives, however, are
not, I think, on all fours. Whether, in
dealing with titles, one should write of the
The Times I cannot say, but in a public
company registered as such the question will
doubtless be determined by the wording of
its certificate of registration or other corre-
sponding document. This, I am aware, is no
answer to S. W.'s question generally, but it
may, notwithstanding, assist him, especially
in such an instance as that which he cites —
viz., The Union Bank. D. O.

" The Union Bank of London " is, according
to its deed of settlement of 1839, the correct
form. On 18 September, 1882, the word
"Limited" was added. J. P. S.

Automobile Club, Paris.

" Box HARRY" (9th S. ix. 449).— This is well
known in the Northern Counties in the sense
of doing things "on the cheap." I used it
only ten days ago. A friend of considerable
means, who, coming to my town, could well
have afforded hotel expenses, having tried,
and to my knowledge failed, to procure offers

14

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JULY 5, 1902.

of hospitality, then sought them from me. I
at once, whilst at the same time inviting him,
said to my wife, " He is bent upon boxing
Harry." 'Phrase and Fable' defines the
expression as "to save expense," quoted as
from Halliwell, 'to take care after having
been extravagant." In MR. PAGE'S instance
the woman seems to have meant she must
beg some potatoes to make up the deficiency.

MISTLETOE.

This is a very old and well-known cant
phrase, used specially by commercial travel-
lers. These persons are allowed a certain sum
per diem for expenses, usually a liberal sum ;
but in the very frequent event that, from con-
vivial or other causes, the amount has in any
week been overspent, it is the custom to
retrench by avoiding so many of the regula-
tion meals at the hotels as may bring the
expenditure back to the stipulated allowance.
This universal practice is called " boxing
Harry." A man leaving just before the
dinner hour would naturally reply to an
acquaintance, "I must box Harry," and
would be perfectly understood. It is rather
a matter of etiquette, and considered good
form on "the road," not to save money "out
of expenses "; while to " box Harry " is re-
garded as the proper method of adjustment.
F. T. ELWORTHY.

I have good authority for stating that
this phrase, in the sense of to do without,
was fairly common in the neighbourhood of
Sheffield some thirty-five or forty years ago.

H. P. L.

MR. PAGE will find this phrase discussed
throughout vol. ii. chap. i. of George Borrow's
'Wild Wales' (London, Murray, 1862), and
the information there given may be useful,
although the author confesses himself unable
to trace the term to its origin.

LLEWELYN LLOYD.

'A Dictionary of Words. Facts, and Phrases,'
by Eliezer Edwards, published by Chatto &
Windus in 1884, and the ' Slang Dictionary,'
issued by the same firm in 1887, give : " Box
Harry, a term with commercial travellers,
implying dinner and a substantial tea at one
meal in order to save expense."

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

JAMES ECCLESTON (9th S. ix. 428).— Mr.
James Eccleston, B.A. Trinity Coll., Dublin,
was appointed head master of the Sutton
Coldfield Grammar School in 1842. He was
a fairly popular and successful man. He
published in 1847 a handsome octavo volume
of 463 pages entitled 'An Introduction to

English Antiquities, intended as a Companion
to the History of England,' which he dedi-
cated to Sir Francis Lawley, Bart., and the
other trustees of Sutton Coldfield Grammar
School. In 1849 he accepted the headship of
a new educational institution in Australia,
and died on board ship before he could land.
The following is a copy of the inscription on
the tombstone in Sutton Coldfield Church-
yard : —

Erected to the

Memory of James Eccleston Esquire,

For some years Head Master

of the Grammar School

of this Town,
Who died Mch 8th, 1850,

Age 34 years,

Rector of the High School

of Hobart Town Van Diemen's Land

Where he is interred.

Beneath are interred the remains

of

James Lester Eccleston
Born Nov 25th 1845,
Died Mch 6th 1849,

And of

Lucinda Maria Anna Eccleston
Born Dec 5th 1840,
Died Mch 8 1849.

G. S.

AN HEUSKARIAN RARITY IN THE BODLEIAN
LIBRARY (9th S. viii. 378 : ix. Ill, 415).— Is it
correct to say "An Heuskarian " ? Even
assuming the ^silent (of which I am not sure),
still the article should, I hold, be a, not an,
as the^ sound following the If is you, though
the letters are eu. I am fully aware what a
trouble the aspirate is to a Southron, but this
does not affect the matter. R. B— R.

"BAR SINISTER" (9th S. ix. 64, 152, 215, 315,
376).— At 9th S. ix. 316 it is stated that the
" old Princess Buckingham " died " childless
in the usual signification of that word," and
not only in a heraldo-legal sense. Is not this
wrong 1 The Lady Catharine Darnley (daugh-
ter of James II. and Catharine Sedley), whose
second husband was John Sheffield, Duke of
Buckingham, married first James, Earl of
Anglesey, and had by him a daughter
Catharine, born 7 January, 1700. This
daughter married William Phipps, son and
heir to Sir Constantino Phipps, Lord Chan-
cellor of Ireland. PCONALD DIXON.
46, Marlborough Avenue, Hull.

I venture to break a lance with my old
friend MR. PICK FORD. "Baton sinister de-
bruised" seems to me not quite accurate.
Arms may be " debruised of (or by) a baton
sinister "C'brise d'un baton "). The arms, not
the baton, are debruised. As to the Powlett
and Orde cases, quoted by my friend, the

9t»s.x.juLY5,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

15

wives seem to be the illegitimate persons, and
their arms, not the coat of the husbands,
would bear the mark, not of cadency, but of
illegitimacy, whether borne impaled with, or
in pretence upon, the husband's shield, and,
if in pretence, would be quartered by their
descendants. GEORGE ANGUS.

St. Andrews, N.B.

OLD SCHOOL RULES (9th S. ix. 226).— The
endowed schools in this village were founded
and bequeathed by John Heygate, Esq., in
the year 1825. I have in my possession an
old card of rules which was issued to the
parents of the children soon after the schools
were established. Although not so old as
those which have already appeared, these
rules are interesting as displaying an example
of the methods adopted in the early days of
the nineteenth century by those who studied
the art of elementary education : —

Rules and Regulations to be observed in the
Charity School, West Haddon.

1. That no Child be admitted having any in"
fectious Disorder, nor under the Age of Five Years-

2. That all Children are expected to attend
punctually, washed, combed, and cleaned.

3. That every Child bring one Penny to the
Master every fourth Monday, to provide, in Part,
for themselves reading Books, Slates, &c.; and that
no occasional Absence exempt them from this rule.

4. That no child be detained at home, or taken
occasionally from the School, without a sufficient
reason being assigned by their Parents or Friends
to the Master.

5. That the Hours of Attendance in School are
from Nine to Twelve in the Morning, and from
Two to Five in the Afternoon in the Summer, and
from One to Four in the Winter.

6. That all Complaints from the Parents or
Friends of the Children be made to the Trustees of
the School, and to them only, on the first Sunday in
every Month, at the School, by Ten o'Clock in the
Morning.

7. That any Child breaking a Window or Slate,
destroying any Book, or wilfully damaging anything
belonging to the School, shall pay the Master for
the same.

8. That such as do not strictly observe the above
Rules be expelled.

9. That Application for Tickets of Admission be
made to the Trustees of the School.

N.B. — It is desired that every Person holding this
Card will take proper Care of it, both for their
Guidance with Respect to the Children attending
the School, and that they may be able to produce it
when required.

JOHN T. PAGE.
West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

Allow me to refer your correspondents who
are interested in this subject to 'Endowed
Grammar Schools,' 2 vols. pp. 858-953, large
8vo, by Nicholas Carlisle, published in 1818,
where much curious information may be
found, and numerous engravings of the seals

of arms of schools. The amount of trouble
taken by the compiler must have been
immense, and in the preface is a copy of the
series of questions sent to the masters of the
different schools in England, to which it is
added, "N.B. Upwards of One Thousand Four
Hundred Letters have been sent and received."
In the brief notice of the author given in
Allibone's (edition 1872) 'Dictionary' this
work is not even mentioned.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

NAPOLEON'S LAST YEARS (9th S. viii. 422,
509; ix. 274, 373).— Mr. J. H. Rose, in his
recently published life of Napoleon, examines
very carefully the statement that the em-
peror's movements at Waterloo were seriously
hampered by his ill health, and the upshot,
he says, is that "whatever was Napoleon's
condition before the campaign, he was in his
usual health amidst the stern joys of war."
This, Mr. Rose continues, was

" consonant with his previous experience : he throve
on events which wore ordinary beings to the bone :
the one thing that he could not endure was the
worry of parliamentary opposition, which aroused
a nervous irritation not to be controlled and con-
cealed without infinite effort. During the campaign
we find very few trustworthy proofs of his decline,
and much that points to energy of resolve and great
rallying power after eiwrtion. If he was suffering
from three illnesses, they were assuredly of a highly
intermittent nature.*'

As to the comparative merits, as generals,
of Napoleon and Wellington, Napoleon's own
words, quoted by Mr. Rose, are worth repeat-
ing : " The Duke of Wellington is fully equal
to myself in the management of an army,
with the advantage of possessing more pru-
dence." The italics are Mr. Rose's.

C. C. B.

With reference to the repeated assertions
about Napoleon's ability to have swept
Wellington and his men from the field of
Waterloo, I beg to quote what the lamented
Mr. George Hooper has written on the sub-
ject in his 'Wellington' (Macmillan & Co.,
1889) :—

" Lord Wolseley also asserts that if Napoleon had
been the man he was at Austerlitz he would have
won the battle of Waterloo. It is pure hypothesis,
and about as reasonable as one which might be
framed thus— If Soult or Clausel, instead of Arabi,
had commanded the Egyptian army in 1882, Sir
Garnet Wolseley would not have won the battle of
Tel-el-Kebir. What is the value of criticism which
alters all the conditions on one side and does not
venture to alter them on the other ? Napoleon and
Wellington and Blucher fought out their fight in
the circumstances existing between the 14th and
19th of June. We can only judge them by the light
of these circumstances. All else is pure phantasy ;

16

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. JULY 5, 1002.

and if the greatest general is he who makes the
fewest mistakes and does not wage war on conjec-
tural grounds, then Wellington was the greater
on the fields of Belgium, and acted on fewer and
less dangerous conjectures than his mighty an-
tagonist. It is an idle controversy."— Vide p. 225.

HENRY GERALD HOPE.
119, Elms Road, Clapham, B.W.

WILLUGHBY'S 'ORNITHOLOGY' (9th S. ix.
468). — Possibly the book inquired for is re-
ferred to in the following passage from
Alleyne's 'Dispensatory ' (1733) : —

" There hath lately been published in English a
treatise of the Misletoe, wherein the author pro-
fessedly supports his opinions of it's virtues both
from facts and experience ; and warmly recommends
it's use as a specific in Epilepsies, and many kinds
of Convulsions."

C. C. B.

'• HOP THE TWIG " (9th S. ix. 189, 314).— It
would be interesting if we could have a dated
quotation from the dictionary to which De
Quincey refers. I am unable to identify it
in the British Museum, but it occurs to me
that the following notes (made in the course
of hunting for it) may be of interest, as
showing the difficulties that the unfortunate
foreigner encountered in his study of our
language.

In the " Teutsch-Englisches Lexicon, Worin-
nen nicht allein die Worter, samt den Nenn-
Bey- und Sprich-Wortern. Sondern auch so
wol die eigentliche als verbliimte JRedens-
arten verzeichnet sind. Aus den besten
Scribenten und vorhandenen Dictionariis mit
grossem fleisz zusammen getragen, Das erste
so iemahls gemacht worden. Leipzig, bey
Thomas Fritschen, 1716," among other divert-
ing matter * and immense profusion of
synonyms, I only find the following under
sterben : —

" To dy or die ; to decease ; to depart ; to depart
this life ; to starve ; to breath your last ; to exspire ;
to give up the ghost ; to kick up your heels ; to pay
the tribute to nature ; to tip off; to tip over ; to tip
over the pearch."

* For example, under the word schmarotzen :
" Er mag gerne echmarotzen, he loves tid-bits, ragoos,
kick-shaws, junkets, delicate meats ; he is given to
his belly : he loves to spunge upon others that keep
a good table. Er geht iibercul schmarotzen, he sharks
up and down ; he lives upon the catch ; he goes
sharking about ; he is a smell-feast. Schmarotzer, a
smell feast, a parasite, a shark, a sharking fellow, a
spunger, a glutton, a gormandizer, a robin-good-
fellow, a boon-companion, a table-friend, a cater-
cousin, a pot-companion, a greedy-gut, a lick-dish,
a lick-sauce, a slap-sauce, a trencher-fly, a trencher-
friend, a hanger-on, a lover of tid-bits, a lickerish
fellow." Again, under the word verstorben, the
guileless German was instructed that "Er ist schon
langst verstorben " might be rendered " he is dead
and rotten."

The ' Teutsch - Englisch Lexicon,' published
at Leipzig in 1745, gives the above verbatim et
literatim.

In J. Ebers's ' Vollstandiges Worterbuch
der Englischen Sprache fur den Deutschen '
(Leipzig, 1793), vol. i. 784, I find, "To hop the
Twig, weglaufen." And in his 'New and
Complete Dictionary of the German and
English Languages' (Leipzig, 1799), Ebers
omits the incorrect "to starve," but other-
wise represents the English equivalents of
sterben almost exactly as his predecessors had
done. The earliest quotation for " Davy
Jones's locker" in the ' N.E.D.' is dated 1803.

Q. V.

'AYLWIN' (9th S. ix. 369, 450).— I read with
interest MR. HAKE'S notes on the personalities
introduced into this charming book. I should
like, however, to have some information re-
garding the "school of mystics founded by
Lavater " which Aylwin is said to have joined,
and "the large book, 'The Veiled Queen,' by
Philip Aylwin," a quotation from which forms
a heading to the first chapter, and has haunted
me ever since I read it. Of course, this book
may, as some believe, exist only in the
imagination of the author. I should like to
know, at all events, something^ definite on
this question. JAY AITCH.

LATIN VERSES (9th S. ix. 447). — This is ccxlii.
of the ' Anthologia Veterum Latinorum,' Bur-
man, vol. i. p. 670. The version there given
is slightly different. H. A. STRONG.

University College, Liverpool.

THE WEST BOURNE (9th S. viii. 517 ; ix. 51,
92, 190, 269, 291, 375, 456).— "The study of
place-names," says Mr. Duignan, in the pre-
face of his ' Staffordshire Place-Names,' " is a
modern science." It should at any rate be
treated on scientific principles. The historical
method should be applied to each name, just
as the historical method is applied by Dr.
Murray and his colleagues to every word in
their monumental dictionary. In endeavour-
ing to apply this method to the name of the
supposititious "West Bourne." I have not
been able to get further back than some time
in the nineteenth century. When I asked for
evidence that would enable me to trace the
name to a remoter date I, of course, meant
documentary evidence. Oral evidence can
only carry us back a very short distance.
But my friend MR. RUTTON thinks that the
name itself affords sufficient evidence of its
antiquity. A very little research will show
that names are very unsatisfactory evidence
of facts. Nine people out of ten consider
that my own name is a French one. Out-
wardly it has that appearance, but there is

9th S. X. JULY 5 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

17

historical evidence to show that it is Cornish.
Or to take an example from the work from
which I have just quoted. In Staffordshire
there are three places called " Brocton," each
of which is situated on a small stream. The
name of these places is evidently derived
from the A.-S. broc, a brook. There is also a
place called "Broughton," which in many
cases is a dialectal form of Brocton. But the
Staffordshire Broughton is the Domesday
Hereborgestone, and clearly means Hereburh's
town, Hereburh being a feminine proper name
in Anglo-Saxon. But no one would guess
this from any evidence afforded by the
modern name.

Names ending in bourne must be especially
treated with caution, for vm many cases
there is no evidence whatever that they were
the names of streams. For a final instance
I will not even go so far as Kent. If MR.
RUTTON, who lives in Paddingtpn, will merely
cross the Edgware Road he will find himself
in the borough of Marylebone. What is the
meaning of the final syllable? More than
four hundred years ago the manor was called
"Mariborne," and there is no doubt in my
mind that when the church of St. Mary was
erected the village of which it formed the
nucleus was called Mary -at -the -Bourne, a
lengthy designation which soon became con-
tracted into "Mariborne" and "Maribone."
But a very accurate and well-informed corre-
spondent tells me that a local newspaper, the
Marylebone Mercury, has lately invented the
name of the " Mary Bourne " for the stream,
now a sewer, which is commonly known as
the Tyburn, and that this name also appears
in Mr. Arnold Forster's little school-reader
' Our Great City.' It is needless to say that not
a scrap of historical evidence exists for this
name. For many years past I have endea-
voured to investigate the history of my
native parish, and have never met the " Mary
Bourne" mentioned in any authentic docu-
ment. But, occurring as it does in an ac-
cepted text-book, I feel no doubt that fifty
years hence the name will be championed
with as much warmth and ability as that of
the "West Bourne" is at the present time.
To the future Peter Cunningham the " Mary
Bourne " will be an obvious reality, and
another topographical myth will have ma-
tured into general acceptance. Probably a
romantic story will be woven round it into
the bargain, for such a name as "Mary
Bourne " possesses great potentialities.

Many small streams were in ancient days
only known as the Burne. An instance will
be found on p. 23 of Mr. Duignan's book, and
I am violating no canon of probability in

suggesting that this may have been the case
with the "West Bourne." And now, with
MR. RUTTON, I think that dubious brook may
be allowed to sleep in the subterranean re-
cesses to which it has retired. I will only
remark in conclusion that I can see no grounds
for thinking that Bosworth, in his explanation
of " bourne," meant more than he actually
said. A word can be made to mean anything
if to a lexicographer's definition every reader
is permitted to append his own glosses.

W. F. PRIDEAUX.

BOON FOR BOOKWORMS (9th S. ix. 406, 453).
— In my library, is a nicely bound copy of
Hazlitt's ' Spirit of the Age,' in two volumes,
to each of which is attached a ribbon marker.
It was published at Paris in 1825.

JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

I have ' Le Rime del Petrarca ' (Parigi, 1768)
and a ' Roman Missal ' (London, 1815), both
of which are furnis'hed with ribbon markers.

B. D. MOSELEY.

HERRICK'S ' HESPERIDES ' : " LUTES OP
AMBER" (9th S. ix. 408, 471).— I have always
presumed that " lutes of amber," chairs, and
mirrors of the same, mentioned by MR. J.
DORMER, refer to the frequent use of amber
as an inlay or decoration of the wood of
which musical instruments, furniture, mirrors,
and the like were constructed. I have a
small mirror (probably Florentine, of the six-
teenth or seventeenth century), the frame
of which is entirely incrusted with plates of
geometrical shapes of amber, through the
transparent substance of which drawings of
foliage may be seen. I am not quite sure
that the above is what MR. DORMER means.
A chair, lute, or mirror of amber is, of course,
quite out of the question; not so furniture or
musical instruments inlaid with that material.
F. G. STEPHENS.

" BUFF WEEK " (9th S. ix. 329, 353, 372, 473).
—See further under baf, bauch,in 'E.D.D.,'
and under bauch in ' H.E.D.' and Jaraieson.
The derivation is from Icel. bdgr, uneasy,
allied to bdgr, strife. The Icel. bag-, in com-
position, signifies ill, bad, perverse, difficult,
and the like. Cf. Norw. baag, obstructive,
inconvenient, difficult, bad ; and O.Irish bag,
strife. The baff week is the unprofitable one.

CELER.

MALLET USED BY CHRISTOPHER WREN (9th S.
ix. 346, 493).— The mallet used at the laying
of the foundation stone of St. Paul's is no
doubt of historic interest, but where is the
documentary evidence that Wren was a Free-
mason or Master of a St. Paul's Lodge ? True,

18

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9*h s. x. JULY 5, 1002.

John Aubrey, in his 'Natural History of
Wiltshire,' MS. Royal Society, 1686, on reverse
folio 72, dated 1691, says that Wren was " to
be adopted a Brother"; and Dr. Anderson
says that Wren was Grand Master in 1685,
six years before he was, according to Aubrey,
to be initiated as a Freemason. But there is
no evidence that Wren was a member of any
lodge. Mr. Gould, the Masonic historian,
years ago made an exhaustive search, but not
a shred of* documentary evidence, even the
mention of Wren's name in any of the lists
or MSS. of the old lodges, could be found.
Anderson's statement is considered apocry-
phal, and Aubrey only wrote that such an
event was to take place. Wren's son does
not allude to it in his writings, and he
would of all others have knowledge of such
an event. This story about Wren has been
repeated for many years, but no evidence of
any kind that can be relied upon has been
submitted by those who quote Wren as a
member of the craft. I have never found a
line to justify the assertion, and every known
avenue of proof has been searched by me in
connexion with the statement.

J. Ross ROBERTSON.
Toronto, Canada.

MISPLACING OF A COMMA (9th S. ix. 267).—
The enclosed cutting from an Australian
daily paper (the Adelaide Advertiser, 9 May),
though not directly answering the query as
to wnat " Act of Parliament once cost the
country a hundred thousand pounds," pro-
vides, at any rate, another version of the
story :—

" The Prime Minister receives many strange
letters, one of the strangest being one which reached
him during the tariff debate, warning him to be
very careful of his commas. The writer, an
American, went on to say that one little comma
cost the United States Government 400,00(W. ! It
was this way : — About twenty years ago the United
States Congress, in drafting the Tariff Bill,
enumerated in one section the articles to be
admitted on the free list. Amongst these were
'all foreign fruit -plants.' The copying clerk, in
his superior wisdom, omitted the hyphen and
inserted a comma after ' fruit,' so that the clause
read ' all foreign fruit, plants, &c.' The mistake
could not be rectified for about a year, and during
this time all oranges, lemons, bananas, grapes, and
other foreign fruits were admitted free of duty,
with a loss to the Government of at least 400,000/.
for that year."

EDWARD BENSLY.

The University, Adelaide, South Australia.

YARROW UNVISITED (9th S. ix. 386, 477).—
At the second reference MR. YARROW BAL-
DOCK states that John Logan " was driven
from his ministry by the,»V? Jlication, and
subsequent performance at uie Edinburgh

Theatre, of his tragedy of 'Runnimede.'" As
it is perilous to express an opinion about
Logan, it may be useful in reference to this
assertion to quote the following from a favour-
able biographer : —

" Logan then printed it [' Runnimede'], and had
it acted in the Edinburgh theatre ; but in neither
form did it meet with decided success. This, with
other disappointments, preyed upon the spirits of
the poet, and he now betook himself to the most
vulgar and fatal means of neutralizing grief. It is
to be always kept in mind that his father had died
in a state of insanity, the consequence of depressed
spirits. Hence it is to be presumed that the aberra-
tions of the unhappy poet had some palliative in
constitutional tendencies. From whatever source
they arose, it was soon found necessary that he
should resign the charge of the populous parish with
which he had been entrusted."

After giving his explanation of Logan's
resignation of his post, MR. YARROW BALDOCK
further intimates that

" the Michael Bruce story was long since cleared up
by Mr. Laing, who established Jonn Logan's claim
to the authorship of the ' Ode to the Cuckoo,' as
Dr. Carruthers says in 'Chambers's Cyclopaedia,'
4 beyond all dispute.' "

In view of all that has happened since the
expression of this opinion in the 'Cyclopaedia,'
the conclusion is irresistible that the author's
confident assertion was somewhat premature.
There has been incessant dispute on the sub-
ject from that remote day to the present
time. THOMAS BAYNE.

SIR GEOFFREY POLE, DIED 1558 (9th S. ix.
468).— Much interesting information relating
to the family of Pole will be found in a trust-
worthy volume, ' Reginald Pole, Cardinal
Archbishop of Canterbury,' by the Rev.
Frederick George Lee, D.D. (London, 1888).
Sir Geoffrey Pole was a younger brother of
the cardinal, whom he predeceased by a few
days. He left eleven children, five sons and
six daughters. Of the latter two were mar-
ried, and one embraced the religious life at
Syon House, Isleworth. Dr. Lee's record
gives many interesting details relating to the
family as a whole. H. BASKERVILLE.

Oriel College, Oxford.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

The Early History of Syria and Palestine. By

L. B. Paton, Ph.D. (Nimmo.)
The Theology awl Ethics of the Hebrews. By A.

Duff, LL.l). (Same publisher.)
A NATURAL result of the explorations and dis*
cpveries so actively carried on of late years on the
sites of the ancient civilizations has been an
increased interest in Oriental lore, religious and
historical, and more particularly the Semitic branch
of it. To gratify the appetite for information thus

9t»s.x.jtLY5,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

19

stimulated Mr. Nimmo projected his " Semitic
Series," to which we have already bidden a hearty
welcome. Two more issues of this valuable series
have now appeared simultaneously, if not of equal
merit, yet ooth of importance to the student of
Biblical history and antiquities.

Dr. Paton in his volume undertakes to tell the
story of the West Semitic peoples from their
earliest appearance on the scene of history down to
the establishment of the Persian empire. With
considerable literary skill he has succeeded in
weaving the fragmentary and often disconnected
hints of the monuments into a narrative of living
interest. It was no easy task to bring up flesh and
sinew over the extremely dry bones of the mere
annalist, but Dr. Paton has succeeded in doing so.
This is eminently the case in his ingenious inter-
pretation of the Amarna correspondence between
the vassal -kings Rib-Addi and Aziru and their
sovereign Amenhotep IV. We congratulate him on
the ability with which he has brought such scattered
leaves of the historic Sibyl into order and made
them reveal their oracle. He holds that the Kha-
biri of these Amarna letters designate the Hebrews
only in the general sense of being one of the group
of confederated tribes who claimed descent from
Eber as their common ancestor. t

On the whole, Dr. Paton is a conservative critic,
but some of his theorizings will require further
proof — his theory, e.g., that Abram, a local hero
From Hebron, was a distinct person from Abraham,
the father of the faithful, and that their iden-
tification is an old mistake due to the resem-
blance of their names. " Abram the Hebrew " in
Genesis xiv. 13 must, then, disappear as a gloss and
afterthought. This chorizontist suggestion is the
newest thing in Biblical speculation. His account of
the rise and development of the God-idea (Yahweh)
among the Israelites, on the whole, is the same as
that of Budde and Kuenen, and may be regarded as
fairly established by a consensus of opinion. A
good bibliography is prefixed — though we question
the right of Campbell's wild book, ' The Hittites,'
to be included as in any sense an authority — and a
very full index is appended.

Dr. Duffs work is of a more technical character,
and consequently less interesting. It is devoted
chiefly to a discussion of the problem presented by
the book of Deuteronomy, in which the author
attempts to reconstruct the documents out of
which it was formed, holding them to have been
the normal outcome of the teaching of the great
prophets of the eighth century B.C. His analysis
of the prophetic doctrine and the evolution of the
monotheistic and ethical idea appears to us the
most valuable part of his book. On the other
hand, his explanations of some of the psychological
phenomena of Scripture strike us as strained and
improbable. We can hardly think it likely that
the shepherd lad Moses was actuated and set on to
his high mission of delivering his people by the
sight of the rising sunbeams gleaming redly one
morning upon a thorn-bush in the wilderness. In
tracing the origin of the Cherubim, Dr. Duff would
have been saved from error by a little more know-
ledge of Babylonian research. He revives the long-
exploded notion that the kherftb was a griffin, the
gryps of the Greeks ; but he is quite original in his
suggestion that its shape was originally that of
some fossil or crystalline form resembling a winded
creature which the Israelites may have fancied
that they saw in " the seeming hieroglyphic figures "

that they may have read in the markings discernible
on the two slabs of stone brought down by Moses
from the mount. This is no caricature of Dr. Duffs
theory, with which he is so pleased that he repeats
it. Another peculiar idea of the author's is that
the Semitic Sabbath may have been at first a
female deity of Fate whose name meant " cutting-
off," and that to this Hebrew Atropos the seventh
day was sacred. He interprets the first Command-
ment as ordaining that " no other Elohim is to
stand before Him (Yahweh) to obscure His face" —
a decidedly private interpretation. The " mixed
multitude that followed Moses he describes as
" the 'riff-raff' camp-followers." Some wild etymo-
logists have seen in the Hebrew word (erebh) the
origin of our "riff-raff." Dr. Duff, we are sure,
knows better.

Transactions of the Glasgow Archaeological Society.

New Series, Vol. IV. Part II. (Glasgow, Mac-

Lehose & Sons.)

THESE Transactions have always held a high rank
in antiquarian literature, and as time goes on they
become more and more important as a storehouse
of facts and of the generalizations of the leading
archaeologists of Scotland. By far the longest con
tribution to the present issue is Mr. George Neil-
son's ' Huchown.' As, however, it has appeared in a
separate form, and been, in consequence, noticed bi\t
very recently in our pages, we only make a passing
reference. Major Ruck furnishes a valuable paper
on ' The Antonine Lines as a Defensive Design : a
Comparison in Ancient and Modern Principles of
Fortification.' The author has, we believe, entered
on a new field of investigation. There is nothing
approaching to it in, our language. His paper, if
somewhat amplified £hd accompanied by ground-
plans and sections,, would form the standard work
on castrametation, as Jonathan Oldbuck and his
contemporaries were wont to call it. Walls pro-
tecting the vast territories of the Roman empire
are found on its Asiatic as well as its European
outskirts. The two structures of this kind to be
seen in Britain have long been known ; indeed,
it is a question whether they have ever passed
into forgetfulness among those who livea near
them. Often, however, the theories to which they
have given birth have shown a great want of the
simplest knowledge of military science. Major Ruck
has the advantage of being a Royal Engineer, and
has therefore been able to bring to bear the practical
knowledge gained in his profession. He thus throws
light on several points which have hitherto been ill
understood. The Antonine wall was mainly an
earthen rampart, not a stone building like that
which crosses England from the Solway to the
Tyne. Though not so striking to the imagination
as its English companion, it is quite as important
from the message which it hands down to us. The
Antonine wall, when correctly interpreted, throws
great light on the art of fortification as it had
become developed during the great time of the
Roman power. To compare the fortifications of a
people who did not know of gunpowder with those
of the present day is a hard task, but it has been
executed admirably by Major Ruck. The con-
clusion we arrive at is that the Romans had in
their armies skilled engineers, who carried out the
principles of defence almost as scientifically and
with as much elaboration as the great powers do at
the present time, when allowance ia made for the
difference in the arms of those from whom an attack

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. JULY 5, 1902.

is expected. The author has made an estimate of
the cost of the construction of the Antonine wall
reduced to the monetary standard of the present
day. The result arrived at is 317.00W. This will
surprise many of our readers. We have, however,
gone carefully through his calculations, and regard
them as an under rather than an over estimate, if
slave labour were not employed. Working on the
same lines, Major Ruck concludes that the stone
wall of Hadrian was produced by the expenditure
of 1,268,OOW. ; but, as he points out, there was
economy displayed in this heavy payment, as it
would obviously require a smaller proportionate
garrison to guard it. To recur to the Antonine
wall, when it was complete were grass seeds sown
on the top ? if not the rains would soon work great
damage. If they were, how was the seed obtained ?
We may conclude, though there can be no certainty
on the matter, that on this island the business of a
seedsman was then unknown.

Mr. J. Romilly Allen's short paper on ' The Early
Christian Monuments of the Glasgow District'
is well illustrated. There are few persons who
have examined so many of these objects as the
author. He has confined his paper to those which
are anterior to or about the period of the Norman
Conquest of England. The greater number are
memorials of the dead, but some are evidently
preaching crosses, and others probably mark the
boundaries of sanctuaries, while perhaps in a few
cases, though the author does not suggest this, they
indicate the place where some tragedy has happened
for the purpose of directing devout persons to pray
for the souls of the victims. So far as is at present
known, there are none with legends carved upon
them. Quoting Jocelyne's life of St. Kentigern,
written 111 the twelfth century, Mr. Allen directs
attention to the statement that the pious bishop
erected many crosses, one of which was made of the
sand of the sea-shore. Ropes of sand figure in
Scottish folk-lore, and we have read somewhere of
a person who doubted the capacity of those who
constructed Stonehenge to move the blocks of which
it is composed, and that he solved the mystery to
his own satisfaction by maintaining that they were
castings of sand formed by some process now for-
gotten. But a cross made out of sand is a new
thing in our experience.

'The Chateau of St. Fargeau' is by Mr. James
Dalrymple Duncan. It is an interesting chronicle
of the successive owners of the castle and domain,
but contains very little relating to Scotland.

' Notes on Scottish Costume in the Fifteenth
Century,' by Mr. Robert Brydall, is an interesting
paper, put from the nature of things cannot be all
we desire ; iconoclasm has done its work so effec-
tively over the Border that few tombs can furnish
evidence.

Miscellanea Qenealogica et Heraldica for June,
edited by W. Bruce IJannerman, opens with an
interesting obituary notice of its founder, Dr. Joseph
Jackson Howard, Maltravers Herald Extraordinary.
He was born on the 12th of April, 1827, entered the
Post Office in 1851, and became principal clerk in
1867, retiring in 1888. He was one of the pioneers of
the Civil Service Supply Association. Early in life
he acquired a taste for heraldry and genealogy, and
became a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries in
1854. At the time of his death, on the 18th of
April, he was eighth in seniority of such fellows.
He took an active part (in conjunction with the

late Sir A. W. Franks) in the Exhibition of Civic
Plate held at Somerset House in 1860, and in the
following year contributed to an Exhibition of
Seals. In May, 1862, he collected materials for an ex-
hibition of heraldry which was held in the Society's
rooms, and he was also a considerable contributor
to the Heraldic Exhibition of 1894. He was one of
the earliest to commence a collection of armorial
hook-plates, and, in addition to this, made a choice
collection of armorial china. He was one of the
founders of the Harleian Society, acting as honorary
treasurer from its formation in 1869 to the end of
last year. Dr. Howard's charming manner en-
deared him to all who knew him. No correspondent
ever wrote to him in vain, and he spared neither
time nor trouble in giving to all, whether friends
or strangers, the results of his investigations. He
was a valued contributor to ' N. & Q.'

THE Coronation numbers of the Sphere and the
Queen, received too late for notice last week, have
now a pathetic interest. Both numbers contain
interesting papers on archaeology and folk-lore,
the popular taste for which is largely due to
' N. « Q.' The Sphere in its ' Story of King Edward
and his Empire from 1862 to 1902' is admirable in
every way, and forms a record of forty years' pro-
gress, not the least interesting paper being that by
the editor, ' The Story of Literature and Education.'
The Queen, in an historical article by Arthur H.
Beavan, contains a number of illustrations copied
from the Lambeth Palace Library by special per-
mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury. An illus-
tration of a George III. Coronation teapot is also
given ; this was among the first examples of the
method of transfer printing on china invented by
John Sadler, of Liverpool.

$0 tier 8 to Comsponirruis.

We must call special attention to the following
notices :—

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications corre-
spondents must observe the following rules. Let
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer-
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat
queries are requested to head the second com-
munication " Duplicate."

E. BIGOK BAOOT (" A headless man had a letter
to write," Ac.). — The answer seems to be 0=nothing.
See 7th S. x. and xi. passim.

NOTICE.

Editorial communications should be addressed
to "The Editor of 'Notes and Queries'"— Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub-
lisher"—at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return
communications which, for any reason, we do not
print ; and to this rule we can make no exception.

9«>8.x.jnLyi2,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

21

LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 19, 190S.

CONTENTS. -No. 237.

NOTES :— De Laci Family, 21— Birmingham : " Brumagem,"
22— Mr. Thorns— "Wyk" and "Wick," 23 — Jacobite
Verses— Effigy in Tettenhall Churchyard, 24—" Reliable"
—Pseudo-Scientific Novel— A Travelled Goat—" Elucubra-
tion," 25 — Wearing Hats in Church — Ser.jeants-at- Law
under James I. — "Returning thanks" — "Hock-bottom
prices " — Weathercock at Exeter, 26 — Wassail -bread :
Wassail-land— Disappearance of a Banking Firm, 27.

QUERIES :— Laml.'s • Satan in Search of a Wife '— Halley
Family— Admiral Gordon in Russian Navy, 27— Baronets
of Nova Scotia— " Muffineer"— Barbadian Registers —
Elizabeth Percy — Greek and Russian Ecclesiastical Vest-
ments— Hobbins Family — Sanderson Family — R. W.
Smyth-Stuart—Baxter and Cummings— Knighthood, 28—
" Fetlocked "— S. T. Coleridge— Fountain Pen— Statistical
Data— Hebrew Incantations— Arms on Fireback, 29.

RHPLIES :-Arms of Eton and Winchester, 29— Hymn on
King Bdward VII., 30 -National Flag— Dead Sea Level—
C. Babington— Armsof Knights, 31— Rossettl's ' Ruggiero '

— Royal Standard — Henry IV.'s Exhumation — Green
Unlucky— Defoe— " Circular joys," 32 —Tib's Eve— "Keep
your hair on "— Aix-la-Chapelle, 33— " Lupo-mannaro "-
Disappearing Chartists— " L« Fizgert "—Evolution of a
Nose— "Daggering" — Coronation Dress of Bishops-
Sworn Clerks in Chancery— Staffordshire Sheriffs, 34—
Locomotive and Gas — The Author of Evil — Fonts —
T. Phaer, 35— Quotation— Authors Wanted— Gerald Griffin

— Windsor Uniform — Black Malibran, 36 — Attorney's
Kpitaph— Mont Pelee — St. Paul and Seneca— Gillespie
Grumach, 37— Old Songs— W. Baxter—" Knife "—Female
Fighters-" Upwards of," 38— Lady-day Day, 39.

NOTES ON BOOKS:-' Nottingham Parish Registers'—
Bennett's 'Archbishop Rotberham '--Reviews and Maga-
zines.

Notices to Correspondents.

gaits.

THE DE LACI FAMILY, TEMP. HENRY I.
AND STEPHEN.

FOR some time past I have ventured, with
every respect to our best authorities in
Gloucestershire and beyond it, to entertain
grave doubts regarding the received notions
respecting certain early and highly important
members of this Domesday family, and during
the past year evidence of a rather startling
nature has come to hand, not only to accen-
tuate my scepticism, but to confirm some of
my conclusions.

Roger de Laci forfeiting his estates for
rebellion (excepting one manor) in 1088,
these were passed over to his brother
Hugh, founder of Lantony Prima, by King
William II.

Mr. A. S. Ellis, in his ' Domesday Tenants
of Gloucestershire,' states that Hugh " was
dead without issue in 1121, and the only sur-
viving brother, Walter, being a monk (abbot,
1130-39), a nephew named Gilbertson of their
sister Emma, took the name of De Laci, and
secured the estates, which descended in his
heirs." This theory has been faithfully fol-
lowed by C. L. K. in the ' D.N.B.' (vol. xxi.
p. 390) : " Henry I. seems to have taken the

Laci estates into his own hands ; but Gilbert,
son of Hugh's sister Emma, assumed the name
of Laci, and claimed to represent the family."
At p. 375 the last writer states likewise of
Gilbert : " His father's name is not known.
After the death of his uncle, Hugh de Laci,
the family estates were taken into the royal
hands."

No authority for this last statement is
given ; but the effect of these two accounts
has been to satisfy students that the
theory of Mr. Ellis as to the childlessness
of Hugh de Laci was not to be questioned.
This writer, discovering neither wife nor child
for Hugh, seems to have originated the notion
that Gilbert de Laci changed his unknown
original name for his uncle's in order to acquire
the estates. I am not able to prove to the con-
trary, though the matter seems to me unusual
and improbable. On the other hand, I am
able to prove that Hugh de Laci both had
a wife and did not" die childless, having
had at least one daughter, whom he endowea
with certain of his vast lands, and whose
direct descendants inherited them from her.

The first document is from a MS. ' Regis-
trum ' of Lantony Secunda in the possession
of the Rev. Fitzroy Fen wick at Tnirlestane
House, Cheltenham :f " Cecilia Comitissa,
cognita donatione Hifgonis Lacey, ayi sui,
super eandem ecclesiam de Wyke, nobis earn
confirmavit," <kc. That is to say, Cecily,
Countess of Hereford (daughter of Pain Fitz-
John), aware of her grandfather Hugh de
Laci's gift of the church of Wyke (now Pains-
wick) to the Prior and Convent of Lantony,
confirms it to them, &c. So that Cecily,
who married Roger, son of Milo, Earl of
Hereford, and had from her father Pain
FitzJohn seven librates of land in his
manor of (Pains)Wick, shows herself to
be granddaughter to Hugh de Laci. If
we turn to the charter No. 20, Duchy of
Lancaster, which Mr. J. H. Round has been
able to date to a nicety, December, 1137-May,
1138, and which is a confirmation by King
Stephen to Roger and Cecily his wife of all
the lands which her father Pain had inherited
or acquired, together with her own marriage
portion, we find the following words : —

" Et omne maritagium quod predictus Paganus
dedit filiae sure de honore Hugonis de Laceio in terris
el inilitibus ; et omne illud juris quod ipse Paganus
habebat in toto Honore Hugonis de Laceio," &c.

How, then, did Pain FitzJohn come by
Hugh de Laci's estates ? Mr. Ellis and
C. L. K. evidently wrote under the impres-
sion that they were acquired from the king.
The above charter, however, partly informs
us : " Et propter hoc quicquid Paganus dedit

22

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JULY 12, 1002.

Sibillae uxori sui in dote de hereditate sua ut
illud teneat ipsa Sibilla de Rogerio et Cecilia
uxore sua." So that Sibilla, Pain's wife, had
important possessions, and the serious ques-
tion arises at once, Who was Sibilla ?

The answer comes from a charter of hers to
the Priory of Ewyas Harold, communicated
to me by the Rev. A. T. Bannister, vicar of
Ewyas, who intends, I understand, shortly
to bring out a volume relating to that hold
of De Laci and FitzJohn : —

" Sibilla de Laceio omnibus ballivis et forestariis
suis de Ewias salutem. . Sciatis me concessisse
Waltero Abbati, avunculo meo [113p-39]terram de

Leghe pro aninia mea et pro anima Pagani filii

Johannis, mariti mei Witnesses, Walter de

Scudymer, Gilbert de Eschet, and others."

It becomes clear, therefore, that Hugh de
Laci left issue, and that Sibilla his daughter
passed her portion of his lands, including
Wyke, to her own issue. As a matter of
fact, this consisted of two daughters, Cecilia,
Countess of Hereford (d. s.p.), and Agnes
= William de Monchensi, whose direct de-
scendants remained lords of Painswick until
the death of Aymer de Valence. Sibilla was
still living in 1138, having survived both her
father, Hugh de Laci, and her husband, Pain
FitzJohn.

Finally, another question arises, Who was
Hugh's wife? and this too is partly answered
by a document (deed of gift) in the ' Hist, et
Cartul. S. Petri Gloucestrise,' vol. i. ccciii.
dated

"Ab Incarnatione Domini millesimo centesimo,
Hugo de Laceyo et Adelina uxor ejus, dederunt
Ecclesise S. Petri de Gloucestria ecclesiam S. Petri
de Herefordia, &c., pro animabus patris et matris,
et omnium parentum suorum, et pro suis," &c.

I am unable to show who Adelina was. Was
Gilbert de Laci a sister's son indeed, or may
he not have been Hugh's own son ?

ST. CLAIR BADDELEY.

P.S. — I regret, in the interest of students,
that the Master of the Rolls finds himself
unable to accede to my respectful application,
made lately to him, to permit me to examine
and make use of the ' Cartularium ' of Lan-
tony Secunda. now at the Public Record
Office, which has been happily utilized by
the editors of the ' Liber Rubeus,' " by
reason of rules made under 40 & 41 Viet.,
c. 55." Sources of mediaeval information
regarding special localities are not so abun-
dant that the student can without regret
see a door closed to him.

BIRMINGHAM : " BRUMAGEM."
BIRMINGHAM is not mentioned in any
existing Anglo-Saxon charter, and the first

record of it is in Domesday Book (1086), where
it appears as Bermingeham. The next State
record is the 'Liber Niger,' or Black Book
of the Exchequer (1166), where we find Peter
de Bremingeham registered as holding nine
knights' fees. He was the "dapifer"
(steward) of Gervase Paynell, a great
manorial lord, and held under him, as of the
Barony of Dudley, Birmingham, Edgbaston,
and other manors. He was the founder of
the family of "de Birmingham," taking his
name, as was customary, from his principal
manor, where he probably resided. In a
Ridware charter, circa 1158, he is recorded
as Peter de Brimigharn ; in the Pipe Rolls for
1165 as De Bremingham ; for 1167 as De
Bremingeham ; for 1168 as De Bruningeham
(the n being doubtless a mistake of the scribe
for m). In the same Rolls for 1170 and 1171
he appears as De Bremingeham ; in 1207
his son William is recorded as De
Bermingeham ; and in the Hundred Rolls
for 1255 the same William, or his son,
appears as William de Burmingeham. In
later times I find the following forms in
English records : in 1316, Bermingham ;
1330, Bermincham ; 1333, Burmyncham ;
1346, Burmyngham and Bermyngham ; 1347,
Bermingeham and Bermyngeham (3) ; 1352,
Birmingham ; 1376, Byrmincham ; 1393,
Byrmingham ; 1403, Burmyngeham ; 1408,
Birmincham ; 1413, Bermyngeham ; 1584,
Byrmycham. In 1880 a pamphlet was pub-
lished by Mr. J. Ward, of Sheffield, showing
141 ways of spelling Birmingham. The
forms he gives are mostly between the
fifteenth and eighteenth centuries. Sixty-
three of them commence Br- (the vowel
following) ; in the remaining seventy-eight
forms (sucli as Ber-. Bur-, Byr-, Bir-, &c.)
the vowel precedes the r. Of the terminals
fifty end in -cham, five in -sham, the re-
mainder in -gham or -ham, but the ge (as in
Domesday) is repeated in nineteen of them.

It frequently happens that English words,
transplanted to America, the colonies, or Ire-
land, retain their archaic forms with greater
tenacity than at home, and Birmingham is
an example. A son of Peter de Bremingeham
went to Ireland with Strongbow about 1170,
and there founded a family, which grew into
a clan known in Irish as Mac Feorais, and in
English as after mentioned, the forms being
taken from annals and charters: 1243, De
Bremingham; 1325, 1327, 1328, 1329, 1330,
De Brimagham; 1391, De Breinighain. In
the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth
centuries the name is recorded, in Ireland,
as Brimidgham, Brymigham, Brymudg-
ham, Brymugham, Brimugham, Brimigham,

9* B.X. JULY 12, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Bremengham, Bremincham, Bremyncham's
country, Bremyngeam, Bermingham, Bre-
mingham, Bryrnyngham, and Bremyngham.
Queen Elizabeth, in an autograph letter on
Irish affairs, dated 6 November, 1599, writes
the name Bremingham. In 1657 the name
appears as Bermigham, Bremigham, and
Bremmingham. From these examples it is
clear that in the majority of instances in
Ireland the r preceded the vowel and the
g was soft. The name is unquestionably
Anglo-Saxon, and it is impossible to make
any sense of Bern*- in that language ; it was
neither a personal name nor a word ; but, if
assumed to have been originally Brem-, the
meaning is plain, as Breme was a personal
name ; it is recorded in Domesday. A Breme
fell at the battle of Hastings, a,nd Bromsgrove
was originally Bremesgraf = Breme's grove.
The meaning of the word is illustrious,
glorious, famous.

Now all languages are subject to meta-
thesis, or shifting of letters, ana it is common
in connexion with r: third was originally
thrid (we still say three), bird was Irid, thirst
was thrist, dirt was drit, &c. The Domesday
form is plain Berm- ; but Domesday, it must
be remembered, was compiled by Norman
clerks and Norman commissioners, from the
evidence of Anglo-Saxons transcribed into
Latin. Twelfth-century records, especially
if local, are better authorities as to spelling
than Domesday, and here, in them, the Brem-
prevails. It is not, however, necessary to
allege error in Domesday. Metathesis is as
old as Homer, and in this instance may well
have commenced before Domesday; centuries
frequently elapse before a change is generally
accepted, and meantime the spelling
oscillates. To ask is a case of metathesis.
That is the old form ; then for centuries we
said axe, and for the last 300 years we have
gradually returned to ask ; but how many
millions still say axe !

Assuming the original form to have been
Bremingaham (dative plural), the meaning is
clearly "the home of the sons (or descend-
ants) of Breme," ing in Anglo-Saxon being
equivalent to the Scotch Mac or the Irish
0'. As a rule in place-names the a in -inga-
drops out, but is frequently for a time
represented by e, as here in the Domesday
and many subsequent forms. When this is
the case, although the g was originally hard
(as it certainly was in Bremingaham), it
became soft, and hence the various terminals
in -cham, -sham, and ultimately -gem-.
Examples of the e softening a preceding g,
which without it would be hard, may be
found in hinge, swinge, singe, change, &c.

Many places which, like Bermingeham, once
had a medial ge, but have dropped the vowel
still retain the ancient pronunciation
Attingham, near Shrewsbury, in Domesday
is Atingeham, and is now commonly called
and written Atcham. Pattingham, near
Wolverhampton (Domesday Patingham),
probably once had a medial e, for it is, and
always has been, pronounced Pattinjem.
Lockinge, in Berkshire, has a soft g.
Abinger, in Surrey, is pronounced Abenjer,
though its old form was Abing worth (g hard) ;
then falling to Abingerth, and finally to
Abinger, the g softens.

No etymology of Birmingham could be
satisfactory which did not account for
" Brumagem." That form is no vulgarism,
as commonly supposed, but represents, better
than Birmingham, the archaic pronunciation
of Bremingenam. W. H. DUIGNAN.

Walsall.

ME. THOMS.— ' N. & Q.' ought to record
the fact that by an error in the text and
index of a volume on ' Westminster ' in " The
Fascination of London" series, by the late
Sir Walter Besant and Mr. G. E. Mitton, we
have the name of Thome for our founder,
whose connexion with the House of Lords is
not named, but who is called only " antiquary
and originator of Nptes & Queries." D.

"WYK" AND "WiCK." (See 'St. Clement
Danes.' 9th S. vii. 64, et seq.)—In connexion
with the late controversy as to the meaning
of the word Wick, I may mention that the
United Service Magazine for June, p. 303, in
" Pages from the Diary of a Boer Officer, by
Another of Them," part iv., uses the word in
a very curious sense : —

"The bulk of the Boer forces — the burgher
commandos — was organized after a territorial
system of election, the outline of which may be
given in a few words. Territorially, the two
Republics were divided into districts, which in
their turn were subdivided into wyks. At the
head of every wylc was a field-cornet, or semi-civil,
semi-military ^paid official, who was elected for a
certain period of time by the burghers of the wyk,
and M'ho could be re-elected at the expiration of his
term of office. Besides being a justice of the peace,
a chief, constable, and a military official, the field-
cornet was very often an Assistant Native Com-
missioner. The combined wyks of a district formed
a commando under the leadership of a commandant,
a non-paid military official, without any civil
capacities, elected by the burghers of the district.
This was the peace establishment. In time of war
.the different groups of burghers, immediately upon
coming together, chose their corporals and fore men ;
an impromptu commissariat staff was appointed ;
and the Government or Council of War. nominated
vecht - generals (literally fighting - generals, anglice,
major - generals), who, as lieutenants of the

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s.x. JULY 12 ,1902.

generalissimo, had charge of two or more com
mandos, and whose tenure of office began and
ended with the hostilities. As the mobilization
was a copy of the beginning of the every-year-recur-
ring shift to the bush-veldt, so the advance of a
commando, after the concentration of the different
wyks had been effected, was an imitation .of an
ordinary trek."

It is curious to find a wyk the unit,
territorially speaking, of the military
organization of the South African Republic
and Orange Free State. Dutch dictionaries
give the word as an equivalent for " quarter "
of a town. The English official name is ward,
as in Lanarkshire ; cf: Sir Walter Scott's
'Old Mortality' and Lord Kitchener's pro-
clamations. But cf. wick in Borthwick. Were
the London " wards " military units ? H.

JACOBITE VERSES —I have never seen the
following rimes in print or manuscript, ex-
cept on the sheet of paper from which I have
transcribed them. The original is in a hand
of the early part of the eighteenth century.
I have no idea as to who was the author : —

James Caesar's Mare : a Farmer in Bedfordshire

who has lout his mare.
My Neigb. James I must bewale,
Who's lost his Mare both head and tayle.
Honest himself in every thing
As any man. God bless the King.

What Villains then were they

That stole his Mare away :
A Curs upon such wicked men.

But Gadbury does tell

That all things shall goe well
And the Man shall have his Mare again.

Some fooles that would their Neighbors fright
Call James a bloody Jacobite,
But he was n'er in proclamac'on
Nor treason acted 'gainst the Nation,

And of late he did declare

The fellons he would spare.
His mercy 's sure above all men.

Then let us all unite,

Both Whigg and Jacobite,
That the man may have his own again.

EDWARD PEACOCK.
Wickentree House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.

EFFIGY IN TETTENHALL CHURCHYARD.—
In Mr. Charles G. Harper's ' Holyhead Road '
there is an account, accompanied by an
engraving, of a worn and battered monu-
mental effigy of a woman in the churchyard
of Tettenhall, near Wolverhampton. The
figure is now without arms. Mr. Harper
says they "have been hacked off at the
shoulders," and recounts the legend that it
is the memorial of a seamstress who, con-
trary to the advice of her neighbours, per-
sisted in working on Sundays, adding, with
additional profanity, that "if it were wrong
she hoped her arms would drop off." On the

following Sunday, while employing herself
in her ordinary work, her arms aid drop off,
and simple folk believe that this mutilated
figure was made as a permanent record of
her sin and its punishment (vol. ii. p. 59).

It is worth inquiry as to how far back this
story can be traced, and whether it has arisen
by way of accounting for the present state of
the stone, or whether it preserves, in distorted
form, the memory of the frightful distemper
called " the fire," which was once very preva-
lent across the Channel, though but little
known in this country, yet it seems pro-
bable that it occasionally occurred here. As,
however, it is constantly mentioned in French
chronicles and lives of saints, our people
would have heard of it, if they had never
come in contact with any of the sufferers.
It was known as the "ignis sacer," "ignis
Sancti Antonii," and "ignis infernalis," and
we know, other evidence apart, from the
testimony of the old saying, "Tres plagse
tribus regionibus appropriari solent, An-
glorum fames, Gallorum ignis, Normanorum
lepra," that it was regarded in a special way
as a French disease.

Dr. Creighton in his ' History of Epidemics
in Britain ' gives a most interesting account
of the malady and the cause of its origin.
I need not say that when an outbreak
occurred in former times it was regarded as
miraculous. Dr. Creighton tells us : —

" The attack usually began with intense pains in
the legs or feet, causing the victims to writhe and
scream. A fire seemed to burn between the flesh
and the bones, and at a later stage, even in the
bowels, the surface of the body being all the while
cold as ice Gangrene or sloughing of the extremi-
ties followed ; a foot or a hand fell off, or the flesh
of a whole limb was destroyed down to the bones,
by a process which began in the deeper textures.
The spontaneous separation of a gangrenous hand
or foot was, on the whole, a good sign for the
recovery of the patient." — Vol. i. p. 54.

The cause of this disease has now been
discovered. It usually arises from a tainted
condition of the rye of which the bread of
the poor was made. After a wet summer,
followed by a bad harvest, many of the grains
became enlarged and subject to a parasitic
mould, and Dr. Creighton is of opinion that,
by the fermentation of this fungus, the
meal becomes poisonous. The reason why
English people were in a great degree spared
Prom this infliction probably was that wheaten
bread was the common food of every one

xcept in times of great scarcity. In more
modern times England has not entirely

iscaped. In 1762 a peasant family of Wattis-
iam, in Suffolk, consisting of eight persons,
was attacked by what was undoubtedly " the
ire." Dr. Creighton has compiled a good

9*" s.x. JULY 12, i902.i NOTES AND QUERIES.

account of the case from communications
which were made at the time to the Royal
Society. In this case it appears that the
sufferers had been using not rye, but wheat
of a very poor quality. If the reader is in-
terested in the subject, he will find further
information in the Rev. Herbert Thurston's
' Life of Saint Hugh of Lincoln,' pp. 478-83.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Wickentree House, Kirton-in-Lindsey.

" RELIABLE." (See 9th S. ix. 435.)— I thought
the late Mr. Fitzedward Hall had fully vindi-
cated the right of this word to be considered
good English, and I do not understand how,
in face of the fact that it is used by Coleridge,
Gladstone, John Stuart Mill, John Henry
Newman, Dean Mansel, and many other
writers who rank as classics, it can be said to
have come into the language " as it were by
stealth," or to be "accompanied by associa-
tions " which render it "painful " even to the
most fastidious taste. To the word " rely "
objection might, indeed, be taken ; but this
formation admitted, why object to its quite
regularly formed derivative ? The grounds
ASTARTE alleges against it are certainly in-
sufficient : " reliable " and " trustworthy "
have not always precisely the same applica-
tion, and the names I have cited from Mr.
Hall's essay are enough to show that the
" associations " of the word are not so base as
its critic seems to suppose. The old objections
to its use are well put in a passage quoted by
Prof. Hodgson ('Errors in the Use of Eng-
lish ') from a writer whom he supposes, no
doubt correctly, to be Mr. Hall himself : " It
is unaccount-for-able, not to say laugh-at-able,
that men will try to force upon the language
a word so take-objection-to-able, so little-avail-
of-able, and so far from indi/erence-with-able,
as reliable " — a way of stating the objections
which is in itself sufficient to dispose of
them. I believe this word has been discussed
before in 'N. & Q.,' but I cannot find it
indexed in any recent volume. C. C. B.

[Reliable is duly given in the General Index to
the Seventh Series. DR. MURRAY'S learned defence
of the word appeared in vol. viii. p. 133.]

THE PSEUDO - SCIENTIFIC NOVEL. — The
historical novel may be traced up to Xeno-
phon. The originator of the pseudo-scientific
romance — of which Mr. Wells is admittedly the
greatest master who has ever written in any
language — was probably the truly wonderful
Lucian. He also wrote the first " imaginary
voyage." There are traces of science in the
'Arabian Nights,' but I pass at once to
Cohausen,Dr. Campbell's translation of whose
'Hermippus Redivivus' greatly interested

Dr. Johnson. In this connexion Sweden-
borg deserves that notice which he has never
received. Of him Le Fevre has written this
pregnant sentence: "At first a naturalist;
demented in 1745." If only the sections of
Swedenborg's 'Heaven and Hell' had been
arranged and connected together by a thin
thread of narrative (as are the essays which
constitute ' Rasselas '), no other writer could
ever have hoped to approach this masterpiece
of imaginative writing. Then comes Mr.
Wells, closely following upon the steps of
the mighty artist Poe, but outstripping his
master, because he has more knowledge of
science than ever fell to Poe's share.

THOMAS AULD.

A TRAVELLED GOAT. — In his ' Relics of
Literature' Stephen Collet prints (p. 310)
some extracts from the diary of a nameless
person, who, under date 28 April, 1772, records
that there

" died at Mile End a goat which had been twice
round the world ; first'in the Dolphin, Capt. Wallis,
then in the Endeavour, Capt. Cook. She was
shortly to have been removed to Greenwich
Hospital, to have spent the remainder of her days
under the protection of those worthy veterans, who
there enjoy an honourable retirement. She wore
on her neck a splendid collar, on which was
engraved the following distich, said to have been
written by the ingenious and learned Dr. Samuel
Johnson : *

Perpetui ambita bTs terra praemia lactis
Haec habet, altrici capra secunda Jovis."

This goat is mentioned in Bos well's ' Life
of Johnson ' under date 27 February, 1772.
WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Manchester.

" ELUCUBR ATION. " — This word is not given
by Dr. Johnson in the abridgment of his
' Dictionary ' which appeared in 1786. " Lu-
cubration," however, is duly entered with a
reference to the Tatler. The latest edition of
Stormonths copious and trustworthy dic-
tionary (Blackwpod, 1895) gives "lucubra-
tion," but not its longer equivalent. The
1 Encyclopaedic Dictionary,' which is wonder-
fully exhaustive and exact, enters "elucu-
brate" and "elucubration," but marks both
as obsolete. Perhaps the editor would have
done better if he had grouped these forms
with the class that he describes as "those
which have not dropped altogether out of use,
but are only rarely found." The author of
the 'Reliques of Father Prout' admittedly
revelled amid riotous whims and fancies, but
his notable scholarship and literary skill
guarantee for any of his peculiarities at least
attention and respect. In his introduction
to the learned paper on ' Literature and the
Jesuits ' he indulges in some editorial rapture

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JTOY 12, iwa.

over the accomplishments of his mythical
author, warmly apostrophizing him in the
contemplation of nis "chest of posthumous
elucubrations." Probably the archaism is
intentionally introduced, but it is there with-
out mark or comment, and its presence con-
strains recognition. No doubt it is duly
noted in the 'H.E.D.,' which at the moment
is not available. THOMAS BAYNE.

[Elucubration is in the 'H.E.D.' with quotations
ranging from 1643 to the above from " Father
Prout.55]

WEARING HATS IN CHURCH. (See 6th S. ii.,
iii., iv. ; 7th S. i., ii., iii., iv. ; 9th S. viii. 81).— To
bring this question up to date I may perhaps
quote a rubric from ' The Form and Order of
The Coronation of Their Majesties King Ed-
ward VII. and Queen Alexandra... | On
Thursday, the 26th Day of June, 1902.'
Section vi. of the 'Order' provides for the
sermon, " which is [happily] to be short," and
proceeds : —

" And whereas the King was uncovered during the
saying of the Litany and the beginning of the Com-
munion Service ; when the Sermon begins he puts
on his Cap of crimson velvet turned up with ermine,
and so continues to the end of it,"

i.e., according to the literal meaning of the
words, His Majesty will continue putting on
his cap till the end of the episcopal discourse.
This strikes one as somewhat tiring, not to
say disturbing to the risible faculties of his
assembled subjects. O. O. H.

SERJEANTS-AT-LAW UNDER JAMES 1.— The
following extract from the 'Reports' of
Serjeant Bendloes, or Benlowes, may be of
interest, ed. 1661, p. 132 :—

"On Thursday, 15 new Serjeants were brought
to the bar by tipstaves, under subpoena 1000/., which
in order of antiquity were Sir George Croke, Diggs,
Guynn, Amhurst, Crew, Damport, Bridgman,
Darcey, Hoskins, Bing, Thynn, Bramston, Henneage
Finch, Hedley, and Crawley. And Croke, being the
eldest, said to Signior Williams, Keeper, Dean of
Westminster, and Bishop of Lincoln, that they were
summoned by subpoena ' south payne de 1000/.' to
appear on that day, &c.

"Then the Lord Keeper demands of them if they
are willing to accept the degree : and, they saying
yea, he commands them to deliver their briefs, which
are read. Then he excuses himself for not being
able to tell them their duty, and shews them the
reason of their name of Serjeants at law, and says
that at first, in the infancy of the law, great lords
sent their servants to the judges, to know their
opinions, and afterwards, when the law increased,
they were in great estimation, as appears in Chaucer;
and he shews that they were advanced to this de-
gree mainly for their erudition. Then they take the
oath of supremacy, and are led back to the place
where they were before, viz. to the narrow passage
between the ' Chancery and bankr.' Sir George
Croke made a brief speech of thanks, and presented
a ring (annell enamled) to the Lord Keeper, for the

King. Nota that they come in round caps, and at
dinner ' prendront lour liknes come Monks.' Rings
were given ; and ' Le Posie del Annells fuit, Servit
Regi qui servit Legi.' These things happened in
Michaelmas Term, 21 Jacobi."

RICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.

"RETURNING THANKS." — One of the oddest
and most out-of -place phrases is that of " re-
turning thanks" which appears in tradesmen's
business announcements and notices. It is
understood to be the tradesman's way of
thanking his customers for their past favours.
Giving thanks would, perhaps, be better, for
his customers would scarcely thank him for
allowing them to deal with him. " Return-
ing thanks " in this sense is very different from
that of " returning thanks " to " a health "
at a public dinner. When did "returning
thanks " on the part of business people first
appear in advertisements ?

THOS. RATCLIFFE.
Worksop.

<l ROCK-BOTTOM PRICES."— I confess that this
expression is new to me. A hosier in this
district, in soliciting my custom (per printed
circular), assures me of the excellence of his
goods, and guarantees that they are all
supplied at " rock-bottom prices."

W. ROBERTS.

47, Lansdowne Gardens, S.W.

WEATHERCOCK AT EXETER. — What is said
to be the oldest existing weathercock in this
country crowns the octagonal turret on the
south-eastern corner of the fifteenth-century
western tower of St. Sid well's Church,
Exeter. It and the ornamental iron spindle
upon which it revolves were both made
(according to the Cathedral Fabric Rolls) by
a local follower of Vulcan, under the direc-
tion of Bishop Courtenay, A.D. 1484, and were
then fixed upon the low spire at that time
built over the northern Norman tower of
Exeter Cathedral. There the weathercock
remained until 1752 (i.e., 268 years), when the
spire was removed. Stored securely in the pre-
cincts of the cathedral until 1812, it was then
iut upon the new spire built in that year over
it. Sid well's tower, and remained in situ
eighty-eight years — i.e., until 2 May, 1900 —
when that spire in turn was taken down.
The venerable tower since then has been
renovated, and upon 13 May, 1902, cock and
accompanying vane were again elevated, and
now occupy the position indicated above.
The brave old chanticleer is of hammered
:opper, made in two plates, soldered together.
It measures 2 ft. 9 in. from the point of the
beak to the extreme outside curve of the

9* a. x. JULY 12, 1902. NOTES AND QUERIES.

tail, and is 2ft. Gin. high. The steadying
vertical spindle below is carried up through
the legs and into the body exactly 12 in.
above the cup. As we know vanes were in
use in the time of the Saxons, it would be
interesting if the relative authentic ages of
other existing examples were given. The
quaintest and most numerous wind indi-
cators I have ever met with are to be seen in
Friesland, N. Holland. HARKY HEMS.

Fair Park, Exeter.

WASSAIL-BREAD : WASSAIL-LAND.— In the
year 1569 the following presentment was
made from the parish of Shepherdswell, near
Dover, at a visitation of the Archdeacon of
Canterbury : —

" That Johanna Stoddar, widow, hath in occupy-
ing two acres of land called wassell-land, out of
which there hath been paid two bushels of wheat
yearly, to be made in wassell-bread and given to
the poor, as there are divers now alive hath dis-
tributed the same, and it is with holden, and there
are witnesses examined before Master Denne of the
payment thereof."

Master Denne was an official of the Arch-
deacon of Canterbury. ARTHUR HUSSEY.
Tankerton-on-Sea, Kent.

THE DISAPPEARANCE OF A CELEBRATED
BANKING FIRM.— In the Daily Telegraph of
16 June there appeared a notification that
only a few weeks after the regretted death
of Mr. Reginald Abel Smith, the senior
partner of Messrs. Smith, Payne & Smiths,
who died 26 April, they had to record that
" now this old-established and celebrated firm of
bankers is about to disappear altogether. Messrs.
Smith, Payne & Smiths and their country con-
nections are to be absorbed by the Union Bank of
London, and the latter will thus acquire a valuable
business not only in London, but in the provinces
as well."

The allied firms of Messrs. Samuel Smith &
Co., of Nottingham, Derby, and Newark-on-
Trent; Messrs. Samuel Smith Brothers, of
Hull ; and Messrs. Smith, Ellison & Co., of
Lincoln, will also vanish in the absorption.
The firm of Smith, Payne & Smiths will be
first found in the ' London Directory : in the
year 1759, whenitwasknown as Smith&Payne,
the business being carried on near Coleman
Street, Lothbury. In 1766 the bank removed
to 18, Lombard Street, a house known by the
sign of the Hare, and later an additional
partner entered the firm, the style being
changed to Smith, Payne & Smith. In 1830
a removal was made to 1, Lombard Street,
where this noted bank has since remained.
But the firm was not originally a London
one, as the business was started in Notting-
ham by Thomas Smith, a mercer of that

town, in 1688, as documents in the possession
of the firm go to prove, the London house not
commencing its operations until the middle
of the eighteenth century, when it was
founded by Abel Smith, his grandson (the
father of the first Lord Carrington), in con-
junction with Mr. John Payne. This change
may be considered of sufficient interest to
be preserved in ' N. & Q.'

W. E. HARLAND-OXLEY.
C 2, The Almshouses, Rochester Row, S.W.

WE must request correspondents desiring infor
mation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that the answers may be addressed to them
direct.

LAMB'S ' SATAN IN SEARCH OF A WIFE.'—
In an unpublished letter of Lamb's, with the
postmark 14 July, -1831, I find the following
passage : —

" How capitally the Frenchman has analysed
Satan ! I was hinder'd, or I was about doing the
same thing in English, for him to put into French,
as I prosified Hood's Midsummer fairies ['The
Defeat of Time,' in Hone's 'Table Book']. The
garden of cabbage escap'd him [see part ii. stanza i.],
he turns it into a garden of pot herbs. So local
allusions perish in translation.

Can any one help me to this translation 1
I have tried various likely places, but without
success. E. V. LUCAS.

Froghole, Edenbridge, Kent.

HALLEY FAMILY. — I should be very pleased
to receive information (or the address of any
person likely to be able to obtain it, for
reasonable compensation, mutually satisfac-
tory) pertaining to the origin of the name
of Halley Street, Stepney, Mile End, and
of Halley Street, Forest Gate, Stratford,
Essex ; also as to descendants of Edmund
Halley, jun., surgeon in Royal Navy, only
son of Dr. Edmond Halley ; will of E.
Halley, jun., proved in February, 1740/1,
No. 39 Spurway, Prerogative Court of Can-
terbury, Somerset House ; will of Dr. E.
Halley, proved February, 1741/2, ibid., No. 53
Trenley. EUGENE F. McPiKE.

1, Park Row, Room 500, Chicago, U.S.

GORDON, ADMIRAL IN THE RUSSIAN NAVY.
— In answering a query on Gordon as a
Russian surname W. S. says that a nephew
of General Patrick Gordon, of Auchleuchries,
became an admiral in the Russian navy.
I presume he refers to Admiral Thomas
Gordon, Governor of Cronstadt. What is his
authority for saying that he was a "nephew"

28

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. JULY 12, 1902.

of General Patrick ] I have quite failed to
discover the origin of the admiral, who ought
to be, but is not, in the ' D.N.B.'

J. M. BULLOCH.
118, Pall Mall.

BARONETS OF NOVA SCOTIA. — Where can I
obtain a complete list of the creations of the
above between 1635 and 1670? G. C.

"MUFFINEER."— What is the origin of the
word " muffineer," used in India by Anglo-
Indians for a salt or pepper caster ?

G. W. F.

[Is it anything beyond the fact that salt is used
to flavour muffins ? " Muffineer " is common in
English as well as Anglo-Indian.]

BARBADIAN KEGISTERS.— Where could a
copy of them be seen ? Names wanted
Ayshford and Gibbes. The Barbadian
registers were mentioned at 4th S. vii. and
5th S. x. AYSHFORD CHADWICK.

ELIZABETH PERCY.— Can any reader of
1N. & Q.' tell me what authority there is for
Miss Strickland's statement, in her life of
Queen Anne, that Elizabeth Percy, daughter
of Josciline, last Earl of Northumberland
(and afterwards wife of the " Proud Duke of
Somerset "), was known at the Court of
Charles II. as " La triste Heritiere " ? Also,
is anything known of the Richard Brett
who is said first to have aided the Countess
Dowager of Northumberland to arrange
Elizabeth Percy's marriage to Thomas Thynne
of Longleat, and then to have advised that it
should not be made public ? ( Vide Sir R. C.
Hoare's ' Modern Wiltshire.') As I am trying
to put together a biographical sketch of
Elizabeth Percy, I should be very grateful to
any reader of ' N. & Q.' who would enlighten
me on these points.

(Miss) GABRIELLE FESTING.

30, Queen's Gate Terrace, S.W.

GREEK AND RUSSIAN ECCLESIASTICAL VEST-
MENTS.—The Rev. J. O'Brien, in his ' History
of the Mass,' at pp. 66, 67, says :—

" The Greek Church uses but two colours the

whole year round, viz., white and red White is

their general colour ; red is used in all masses for
the dead and throughout the entire fast of Lent.'

On the other hand, it is stated in a note on
p. 924 of ' A Catholic Dictionary ' that the
Greeks use black vestments at masses for the
dead and purple in Lent. Is either, and, if so,
which, of these statements correct ? Some
years ago I was present in the Russian Em-
bassy Chapel on a weekday in Lent when the
Liturgy of the Presanctified was being offered
for the dead, and on that occasion the priest

wore a green chasuble. What are the colours
in use in the Russian Church ; and when are
they severally employed 1 I should be very
glad of any information on these points, and
also as to the name, origin, and history of
the metal crown or tiara worn by a Greek or
Russian bishop on great ceremonial occasions.

J. B. W.

BOBBINS FAMILY. — In Burke's 'Armory'
the Bobbins family of Redmarsley appears.
What became of this family 1 Is there any
pedigree in existence? There were three
Hobbinses (William, Joseph, and Thomas) in
the navy in Nelson's time, and they were
the sons of William Bobbins and Sindonia
(Stanton). William was born in 1781 at
Puckrage in Herts, and Thomas at Falmouth
in 1788. Their parents are believed to have
come from Redmarsley in Herefordshire, but
I cannot trace the parents of William Bobbins
the elder, neither can I find any particulars
of the Redmarsley family. Sindonia Stanton
was of the Stantons of Presteign. Any
information as to the family previous to
1780 I shall be very glad to have.

F. WARD.

5, Langham Chambers, W.

SANDERSON FAMILY OF COTTENHAM,
CAMBS. — I should be glad of any information
relating to the above family. They appear
to have lived in Cottenham for over 300
years. Any particulars will be thankfully
received. CHAS. HALL CROUCH.

5, Grove Villas, Wanstead.

R. WENTWORTH SMYTH-STUART, born 1681,
died 1745, was the only surviving natural
son of the Duke of Mon mouth and Henrietta,
Lady Wentworth. Can any reader tell me
what R. stands for ? GEORGE GILBERT.

BAXTER AND CUMMINGS OF PERTH AND
GLASGOW. — John Baxter was one of the three
sons of John Baxter (b. 1768, m. 1797, d. 1855),
of Findo-Gask (co. Perth), and his wife Janet
Din. He settled at Perth and had three
daughters, the eldest of whom married a
Mr. Cummings ; the youngest bore the name
of Catharine. He had also two sons, who
are reported to have gone to Glasgow. Is
anything known of any of the above and
their descendants ? RONALD DIXON.

46, Marlborough Avenue, Hull.

KNIGHTHOOD. — A writ appears to have
been addressed to the Sheriffs of London,
anno 1 James I., directing them to make
proclamation warning all of 401. in land or
rents in hand to their own use to come in and
receive knighthood (if not already knights)

8.x. JULY 12,1008.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

29

before his coronation. I should like to know
what action was taken on that writ, and
whether any knighthoods resulted. LOBUC.

" FETLOCKED." — Mr. Lowell, in the " Camelot "
edition of his ' English Poets,' is made to say
(p. 86) that Shakespeare had the advantage
of using a language " to a certain extent
established, but not yet fetlocked by diction-
ary and grammar mongers." Is this use of
the word "fetlocked" established, and, if so,
what does it mean 1 C. C. B.

[Fetlocked appears in the ' H.E.D.' with the defini-
tion " Hobbled or fastened by the fetlock ; hence,
hampered.shackled." The illustrative quotations
are from Pattison in ' Prior's Poems ' (1725) and
this from Lowell.]

SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE.— I ask the
reason why this author received his second
Christian name. I do not find it in the
' D.N.B.' T. WILSON.

Harpenden.

FOUNTAIN PEN.— In the diary and corre-
spondence of Miss Burney (Madame d'Arblay)
occurs the following, under date 18 August,
1789 : " I spent the time very serenely, in my
favourite wood, which abounds in seats of
all sorts ; and then I took a fountain pen
and wrote my rough journal for copying to
my dear Sorelle." I should be much obliged
by a description of such a pen in use the
century before last. LIESE M. SHERRING.

Willesden, N.W.

STATISTICAL DATA.— I should like to know
of any book or publication containing such
data as the height of St. Paul's dome, that
of the Monument, length of Westminster
Abbey, weight of London Bridge, &c. I want
to make certain comparisons, on the Holt-
Schooling method, between the output of a
large factory and startling figures connected
with well-known buildings, &c. SIGMA.

HEBREW INCANTATIONS.— I have often had
it in mind to write a query upon a point over
which many a literary spirit in 'N. & Q.'
might unburden his heart. Why is it that
writers of romance invariably make their
magicians deliver their incantations in the
lingua sacra or turn to "some Hebrew
volume " in the presence of some seeker after
things hidden from human ken ? I note in
Douglas Jerrold's story ' The Tragedy of the
Till ' that the author makes Father Lotus —
who does not appear to be of Semitic seed ;
the name is far from that—" nurse a white
cat and turn over a little Hebrew volume."
Jerrold had too large a heart to mean any
disrespect towards Jews. There must be some-

thing deeper than this— this association of
the abracadabra of magic with Hebrew. The
Kabbala, of which the great work is the
Tohar, is mystical, but not magical.

M. L. R. BRESLAR.

ARMS ON FIREBACK, — In an old farmhouse
in Sussex, E. Grinstead Division, at the back
of what is now the kitchen fire, is an iron fire-
back with this device on it : an anchor with
two coils of rope above its arms— single barb
to the flukes— surrounded by four fleur-de-
lys ; above the anchor the date 1588, and
below this the initials I. F. C. In the same
house is another fireback bearing on it three
swords : the centre sword with hilt upper-
most, point down, the other two swords right
and left of it, hilts downwards, and each
within a lozenge-shaped shield. Can any one
tell me to whom those arms, if such they are,
belonged ? COLONEL.

ARMS OF ETON AND WINCHESTER *

COLLEGES.
(9th S. ix. 241, 330.)

THE following notes, which are mainly the
outcome of recent inquiries, may possibly be
of use to MR. UDAL,

1. The earliest krro'wn common seal of Win-
chester College bore the founder's personal
arms. A description of it, from an impression
attached to a document of 10 Rich. II. (1386),
is given by Mr. Kirby in Archceologia, Ivii.
290-1.

2. Apparently the arms of Winchester
College nave never been officially recorded
at Heralds' College. The three lilies attri-
buted to Winchester College in Guillim's
' Display ' are also attributed to it in a manu-
script book at Heralds' College, known as
Vincent 187 (fol. 67). But this book is not
an official record, and its authorship is un-
known. It belonged to Augustine Vincent,
Windsor Herald, who died in 1625/6, and it
passed, with 'other books, to Heralds' College
under the will of Ralph Sheldon, the anti-
quary, who died in 1684. Sheldon had
obtained these books from John Vincent, the
herald's son. Cf. ' D.N.B.,' lii. 23 ; lyiii. 357.

3. The 'Display' was first published in
1610. The date of Vincent 187, fol. 67, is
less certain. It is probably not later than
the opening years of the seventeenth cen-
tury ; but until more is known about its
date it seems idle to consider what relation
this book may bear to Guillim's statement
about Winchester College.

4. The three lilies were also attributed to

30

NOTES AND QUERIES.

s. x. JULY 12, im

the college by Thomas Dingley, who died in
1695, in his ' History from Marble ' (see the
Camden Society's photolithographic repro-
duction, 1867-8, vol. i. p. xciv). But I sus-
pect that Dingley borrowed herein from the
'Display.' His text repeats, with verbal
alterations, Guillim 's text, as cited (in part)
at the first reference. In the "Table of
Contents" to the Camden Society's repro-
duction the lilies are assigned by mistake to
New College, Oxford.

5. In Papworth and Morant's 'Ordinary
of British Arms' (1874), p. 861, "Sable, three
lilies proper," are attributed to Winchester
city as well as to Winchester College. (But
see also pp. 371, 545-6.) The city was evi-
dently using its present well-known arms
(with five castles and two lions) at the end
of the sixteenth century. See Woodward's
4 Hampshire,' i. 276, n., where mention is made
of the seal with these arms set in a ring
given to the corporation by Edward White in
1600. Nevertheless, in ' Analogia Honorum,'
a work appended to the 1679 and 1724 editions
of Guillim's ' Display,' it was stated that the
city's arms were " Sable, three lilies proper."
This book was probably one of Papworth
and Morant's authorities. I abstain from
guesswork as to the source of the statement
in ' Analogia.' The authors of 'The Book of
Public Arms ' (1894), p. 55, refer to a manu-
script book in "Ulster's Office," which (they
say) assigns Sable, three lilies argent, leaved
vert, to Winchester city ; but they give no
information about the date of this manu-
script.

6. Three lilies appear on one of the shields
which adorn the portrait of "Florence de
Lunn, Esqr, First Mayor of Winchester, A.D.
1184," forming the frontispiece to 'The His-
tory and Antiquities of Winchester' (1773),
vol. ii But this portrait is a sham antique
(cf. 3rd S. viii. 243), and I would suggest that
its engraver, I. Taylor, produced it by copy-
ing, with small variations of detail, Grignion's
engraving of the portrait of Henry Fitz-
alwine, first Lord Mayor of London, as it
appears in Entick's ' New History of London '
(1766), vol. ii., frontispiece. The resemblance
between the engravings is too great to be
the result of mere chance. The question
whether Taylor intended the lilies for the
arms of the city is therefore of no great
importance.

7. Pleasant theories as to the origin of the
lilies in the coats of Eton College and Mag-
dalen College, Oxford, may be built upon
the hypothesis that lilies were "the old
arms " of Winchester College, which reckons
amongst its head masters Waynflete, after-

wards head master and provost of Eton
and founder of Magdalen. But that hypo-
thesis cannot be regarded as safe in the
absence of satisfactory evidence that Win-
chester College had a grant of these arms
or assumed them. Vincent and Guillim are
great authorities, but bare statements by
them concerning the college arms seem to be
outweighed by the evidence which goes to
show that the college has always used its
founder's arms as its own, and has never
borne arms with lilies in them. See the
extract from Mr. R. T. Warner's book at the
first reference.

8. In the article mentioned at the second
reference Mr. E. E. Dorling argued that
Guillim confused Winchester College with
Magdalen, and he explained the confusion
by suggesting that Magdalen was originally
known as Winchester College, Oxford. The
weakness of this explanation seems to me to
lie in the lack of proof that Magdalen was,
in fact, known by that name. Its founder
dedicated it to many patron saints of Win-
chester Cathedral, but he styled it "Seynte
Mary Magdalen College in the Universite of
Oxon vulgariter nuncupatum." See the pre-
fatory clauses of the college statutes in
4 Statutes of the Colleges of Oxford ' (1853),
vol. ii. p. 5. Consequently the statement in
Dr. Woodward's ' Ecclesiastical Heraldry '
(1894), p. 431, that the college was " founded

under the name of Winchester College,"

seems to be erroneous. H. C.

In ' The Particuler Description of England,
with Portratures of the Cheiffest Citties and
Townes,' by William Smith, Rouge Dragon,
dated 1588 (B.M., Sloane MS. No. 2596), there
is on leaf 27 a profile sketch of the city of
Winchester with a shield— Sable, three garden
lilies slipped proper — in the right-hand top
corner, as if these were the arms of the city.
Smith makes, however, no statement to that
effect. E. E. DORLING.

Burcombe Vicarage, Salisbury.

HYMN ON THE BIRTH OF KING EDWARD VII.
(9th S. x. 1). — The note with the well-known
signature of J. S. S. reminds me of how often
we sang this hymn in years gone by. It
was set to Haydn's music, the Austrian
National Anthem, and was included in Hul-
lah's Part-Music : Sacred Songs, published at
first by John W. Parker in 1842, and now
by Novello & Co. Among many poems by
Chorley was one, a prayer for peace, " Give
to us peace in our time, O Lord." This was
set to the music of the Russian National
Anthem, and was frequently sung at the time

9«> s. x. JULY 12,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

31

of the war with Russia. This also belonged tc
the same series, the secular volumes of which
likewise include three songs by Chorley
No. 1, ' May Day,' " The sun already from
the skies," and No. 2, the well-known harves
song, "Thro' lanes with hedgerows pearly,
as well as a fireside song, "O, never fear
though rain be falling." The hymn for peace
is included in the 'Congregational Church
Hymnal.' The 'Hymnal Companion' also
contains four of the six verses.

Many of Chorley's poems appeared first in
the Athenaeum; a list of these is given in
4 John Francis, Publisher of the Athenaeum
(Macmillan & Co.). Two of them are quoted
one, a ' Hymn of the Old Discoverers,' is
full of beauty. A. N. Q.

THE NATIONAL FLAG (9tb S. ix. 485).— Afc
35, Belgrave Square, the residence of a dis-
tinguished general, there is hanging as a
Coronation decoration, alongside of our
national flag, an enormous standard, pro-
bably captured from our recent enemies in
South Africa. It has the "Four Colours,"
the band of green by the staff, and crosswise
from it the horizontal tricolour of the same
three colours as those of Russia, France, and
Holland ; the red stripe topmost, which
gives the flag its close resemblance to the
so-called "red, white, and blue" flag which
some ignorant Britons, until corrected by
' N. & Q.,' believed to be a standard of our
country. T. N. F.

DEAD SEA LEVEL (9th S. ix. 488).— The
Ordnance survey of Western Palestine was
completed by Lieut, (now Viscount) Kitchener
in 1878. The level of the Dead Sea below sea-
level is given as minus 1292'! feet on the P. E.
Fund's map. Recent observers have reported
a considerable rise, which has greatly modi-
fied the coast line, but, of course, not altered
the main fact that the Dead Sea lies in the
deepest depression known. C. S. WARD.

Wootton St. Lawrence.

^ The discovery of the fact that the Dead
Sea was very much below the level of the
Mediterranean was made independently by
Schubert, on the one hand, and Moore and
Beek, on the other, in 1837, and confirmed
by Russegger and Symonds (' Encyclopaedia
Biblica '). In May, 1848, Lynch calculated
that the Dead Sea was 1,316 feet below the
level of the Mediterranean at Jaffa. This
calculation was made by levelling across
country. By the barometer he calculated that
the level was 1,234 feet. The level varies at
different times of year, but as 39?, to 395 metres
(1,285-1,289 feet) is given by 'La Grande Ency-

clopedie,' and about 1,300 feet by the 'Ency-
clopaedia Biblica,' it -may be taken, that the
figure is fairly well settled. A number of
other calculations are given in Smith's ' Dic-
tionary of the Bible,' 1863, vol. iii. 1175. In
that work Lake Assal, in East Africa, is
said to be 570 feet below the ocean, and
to furnish the closest parallel to the Dead
Sea. W. R. BARKER.

10, Old Square, Lincoln's Inn.

CATHERINE BABINGTON (9th S. ix. 449). —
Previous correspondents in ' N. & Q.' have
stated that Catherine Babington was the
widow of Thomas Babington of the Green -
fort family when she married Col. John
Pigott on 2 August, 1740. She died in
November, 1758. Her maiden name is not
given. See 6th S. ix. 490 ; x. 57, 111, 177.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

ARMS OF KNIGHTS (9th S. ix. 328, 398).—
There appear to have been three distinct
branches of the Sturmey family, all bearing
different arms.

Of the Wiltshire family Fuller in his
' Worthies ' says : —

" They were lords of Woolf-hall in this county ;
and from the time of King Henry the Second were,
by right of inheritartte, the bailiffs and guardians of
the forest of Savernake, lying hard by,s which is of
great note for plenty of good game, and for a kind
jf fern there that yieldeth a most pleasant savour :
in remembrance whereof, their hunter's horn, of a
mighty bigness, and tipt with silver, is kept by the
Seymors, dukes of Somerset, unto this day, as a
monument of their descent from such noble ances-

rs."

William Sturray, miles, of Woolf-hall, was
High Sheriff of Wilts 6 Henry V., and Henry
Sturmy from 35 Edward III. for six years,
and again in 47 Edward III. They used as
arms Argent, three demi-lions gules.

A third branch were resident at Dromon by,
n Yorkshire, and ended with Alice, daughter
ind heir of John Sturmy, who married Robert
Constable '(see Constable of Dromonby,
Visitation of Yorks, 1584-5 '). The arms of this
ine are variously given as Sable, a lion ram-
oant argent, and Sable, a lion salient argent.

In 31 Edward I. William Stormy, jun.,
eld twelve bovates of the Percy fee (in Kil-
lale) in North Cave , and in Kirkby's ' Inquest '
he name several times occurs.

John Constable, of Halsham, married Al-
breda Bulmer, relict of John Sturmy ; and

lizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir William
Sturmyn, Kt., 26 Edward III., married first
Sir Laurence Acton, Kt., and secondly Wil-
iam Kingsman.

According to Plantagenet Harrison, Sir

32

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. JULY 12, 1902.

Robert Musgrave, Kt., of Musgrave, married
Emma, daughter and heir of Thomas Sturmey,
of Danby and Ormsby-upon-Swale, a state-
ment which, I think, requires further proof,
as I am unable to trace this Thomas in any
contemporary records. H. R. LEIGHTON.
East Boldon, R.S.O., co. Durham.

ROSSETTI'S ' RUGGIERO AND ANGELICA '

(9th S. ix. 425, 476). — Magicians perform their
marvellous acts through the agency of spirits,
and obtain their knowledge of what is and
of what will be from them. They are some-
times supposed to exercise their power over
spirits of water by hydromancy, their power
over spirits of earth by geomancy, &c. ; and
their impressions on the ground may be
an invocation of the earth spirits, though I
think that geomancy is also used for super-
natural inquiry without reference to the
spirits of the earth. When lamblichus evoked
daemons from fountains he may have done so
through hydromancy ; for, though that sig-
nifies divination by means of water, it may
include the evocation of spirits from water.
The classical daemons were supposed to in-
habit the planets and the elements, more
especially the upper regions of the air, and,
though they were usually considered by the
pagans benign beings, they were thought by
the Christians to be actual devils. Satan in
' Paradise Regained,' addressing his com-
panions, says : —

Princes, Heaven's ancient Sons, etherial Thrones,
Demonian Spirits now, from the element
Each of his reign allotted, rightlier called
Powers of Fire, Air, Water and Earth beneath.

The teraphim were connected with magical
rites. So says Dr. Smith in his Bible dic-
tionary. The hell-birth must mean that the
ork came from hell. A devil evidently was
obliged by a magician to assume this form.
Perhaps Proteus was forgotten when the
lines in the sonnet were written ; but 1 do
not know the rest of the sonnet, and cannot
say whether he is mentioned in it or not.

E. YARDLEY.

Some little time ago I had the opportunity
of perusing the church books belonging to a
Nonconformist community in this county.
Under date 30 January, 1829, I noted that
a member was dismissed for "geomancy and
falsehood." JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

THE ROYAL STANDARD (9th S. vii. 268, 353 ;
viii. 313, 425).— I will not enter into a dis-
cussion upon MR. YARDLEY'S statement at the
last reference as to the use of the lion as
heraldry at or before the siege of Thebes. I
will only refer him to what the late Dr.

Woodward has said so well on the subject of
the alleged early origin of heraldic insignia in
his work on ' British and Foreign Heraldry,'
of which a new and enlarged edition was
published in two volumes in 1896. (See vol. i.
pp. 18-19.)

May I say that my first contribution to
' N. & Q.,' now some thirty years ago or more,
was, if I remember rightly, upon the arms
of Adam and Eve? J. S. UDAL, F.S.A.

Antigua, W.I.

EXHUMATION OF HENRY IV. (9th S. ix. 369,
433).— The late Dean Saunders, of Peter-
borough, wore a ring in which was a very
little hair ; this, he told me, was the hair of
Henry IV., taken from the coffin when the
king's body was exhumed at Canterbury
Cathedral. W. D. SWEETING.

Holy Trinity Vicarage, Rotherhithe.

GREEN AN UNLUCKY COLOUR (9th S. viii.
121, 192 ; ix. 234, 490).— Green has not always
been regarded as an unlucky colour. Gio-
vanni Aurelio Augurelli (1441-1524) dedicated
his alchemical treatise ' Chrysopceia ' to Pope
Leo X., who in return gave him " a large and
handsome, but empty purse " ; see Roscoe's
' Life and Pontificate of Leo the Tenth,'
1846, ii. 149. Lacinius, in the preface to
his collection entitled 'Pretiosa Margarita,'
Venice, 1546, tells us what Roscoe omits,
that the purse was of green silk, "which
colour is commonly supposed to indicate
future hope." The ecclesiastical colour for
all the weeks after Trinity until Advent is
green. W. C. B.

DEFOE (9th S. ix. 207, 318).— In connexion
with the previous references to Daniel Defoe
the following note in the Eastern Mwning
News (Hull) of 8 May is of some little
interest : —

" We read yesterday that the remains of Miss
Mary Ann Defoe, the great-great-granddaughter
and last lineal descendant of Daniel Defoe, were
laid to rest in Abney Park Cemetery. Like that of
Sir Walter Scott, the line of Defoe becomes extinct.
There is no one left to claim as a family possession
the fame and glory of this great ancestor."

RONALD DIXON.
46, Marlborough Avenue, Hull.

"CIRCULAR JOYS" (9th S. ix. 466).— The
suitability of the circle as an emblem of
eternity is perhaps best explained by marking
upon its circumference three points, which
in order may be named " past," " present,"
"future." It is obvious that although this
sequence may be repeated upon a perfectly
straight line, it gains a new significance when
we proceed to consider it in relation to the

9«>s.x. JULY 12, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

33

centre of the circle. For the latter, invisible
may be, yet essential, since it is the basis
upon which the circumference rests, admits of
no difference in distance, priority, or import-
ance in respect of the position of any one of
these temporal points, since all alike are
equally related to itself. In this conception
dwells the fitness of the simile.

J. N. DOWLING.
67, Douglas Road, Handsworth, Birmingham.

TIB'S EVE (9th S. ix. 109, 238, 335).—
Halliwell in his dictionary gives Tibbie as a
Norfolk diminutive of Isabella. The name
Isopel is used in the Berners family. In
1876 I saw Tibbie Shields in the flesh in her
cottage at the head of St. Mary's Loch, " a
wren's nest round and theekit wi' moss,"
as it is called in No. xxxvi. of the ' Noctes
Ambrosianse' (1834). In the 'Monastery'
we are introduced to the faithful bower-
woman of the Lady of Avenel, Tibb Tacket,
who takes shelter with her lady in the tower
of Glendearg. Sir Walter Scott was skilled
in sketching faithful domestics.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

According to Dr. Brewer ('Reader's
Handbook,' &c., and also his ' Dictionary of
Phrase and Fable ') this expression is equiva-
lent to " never." He writes, " St. Tibs is a
corruption of St. Ubes. There is no such
saint in the calendar ; and therefore St. Tib's
Eve falls on the Greek Kalends" (also s.v.
'Never'). C. S. HARRIS.

" KEEP YOUR HAIR ON " (9th S. ix. 184, 335).
—Referring to the quotation from Barrere
by MR. CLAYTON, I heard a janitor of a
gymnasium complain of unsuccessful remon-
strance with intruders in these terms : " I
spoke to them about it, but they began to

get a bit shirty, so I had to fetch Mr.

[his superior officer] to talk to them." A
schoolfellow said once to me : " You are
sivotting for top place " : an equivalent for
sweat or grind, no doubt.

FRANCIS P. MARCHANT.

Brixton Hill.

This expression is common or is frequently
heard in Gloucestershire. Its origin is
supposed to be coeval with wigs or the wig
period. Irascible and aged gentlemen, " when
mad with passion," have been known not
only to curse and swear, but to tear their
wigs from their heads, and to trample them
under their feet, or to throw them into the
fire. Very often when I have manifested
symptoms of anger I have been admonished
by country fellows, " Kip thee yar on,

maystur ! " This expression is synonymous
with keep your temper, or don't get into a
rage. Whenever I have heard the expression,
I have invariably associated it with the old
country squire who got into a thundering
rage and threw his wig off his bald head
and trampled it under his feet. Some-
times a similar expression or mandate is
used, " Kip the wig on, ould mon." I have
frequently heard old country farmers and
farm labourers say, " Daz my wig !" or " Dash
my wig if I wool," or "I dooes. In the old
days, if a man wished in his passion to be
emphatic, he threw off his wig.

H. Y. J. TAYLOR.
Gloucester.

It is surprising to hear that this catch-
phrase was in use so early as 1853. Since
this is the case, is it not probable that it
existed even much earlier, that it may indeed
be traced to the latter half of the eighteenth
century, which saw a serious change of fashion
in the disuse of the peruke and the return to
the custom of wearing one's natural hair 1 ' 1
strongly suspect that the phrase has some
relation in its origin to that of "Wigs on
the green," for there must be an unusual
difficulty, where there are " wigs on the
green " (see 9th S. iii. 492), in "keeping one's
hair on." J.'HoLDEN MACMICHAEL.

I remember in 1885, when I was an articled
clerk in Derbyshire, hearing a discussion
between a solicitor and a farmer in a room
of the comfortable old hostelry which forms
part of the Derby Law Courts. The farmer
was endeavouring to end a misunderstanding
which had arisen by saying, in reference to
some prior dispute between them, "That
was where you got your hair off," a phrase
he repeatea several times, to the great
annoyance of the solicitor, who happened at
the same time to be rather young, very bald,
and extremely irascible.

JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.

Town Hall,, Cardiff.

At the latter reference a passage is quoted
from Barrere's ' Argot and Slang.' The last
word of this quotation ought, I suspect, to
have been front, and not "front." H. C.

AIX-LA-CHAPELLE (9th S. ix. 467j.—
Cultivated Frenchmen pronounce Aix-la-
Chapelle, Aix-les-Bains, and Aix in Provence
as Aiks, but your correspondent may well
have heard people say ^'ss-la-Chapelle, as
some French people, through what is termed
paresse de langage, pronounce x very much
like ss. The dislike of the lower orders to
the sound of x is general, and it is well

34

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JULY 12, 1902.

known that the late President was commonly
called Felisque Faure by the Parisian popu-
lace when they did not say Felisque tout
court. My personal experience is that,
living in France and having a dog named
Fox, I used to hear the servants call him
Fosque, while one or two specially idle ones
would say Foss. X has, of course, disappeared
from Italian altogether. M. HAULTMONT.

As Aix is a phonal abbreviation of the
plural of Aqua (probably late Latin Aques),
the pronunciation should be aiks. From
this point of view ai and aiss are alike
incorrect. G. W. JACKSON.

14, Church Hill, Walbhamstow.

" LUPO-MANNARO " (9th S. ix. 329, 476).—
My brother, the late Mr. Clement Southam,
F.S.A., contributed an article on werewolves
to All the Year Hound, October, 1883. If
MR. CLARE JERROLD has not seen this, there
are references which may be of interest to
him. HERBERT SOUTHAM.

Shrewsbury.

DISAPPEARING CHARTISTS (9th S. ix. 144,
251, 391, 496). — The latest contribution of
MR. HOLYOAKE hardly justifies the virile
octogenarian's dictum therein, that " the
correction of error is the establishment of
truth." MR. HOLYOAKE confounds the name
of MR. W. E. ADAMS, Newcastle-on-Tyne,
with that of MR. F. ADAMS, London, and
attributes to the latter, instead of to the
former, the note on ' Disappearing Chartists,'
in which some trifling errata in communica-
tions of MR. HOLYOAKE and MR. CECIL CLARKE
are pointed out. The spheres of activity of
MR. HOLYOAKE and MR. F. ADAMS are so
' widely apart that a certain degree of ignor-
ance of each other's work is pardonable.
The veteran " agitator " — I use trie term in
no invidious sense — should not, however, have
permitted himself to assert that "MR. W. E.

ADAMS has spent his life in reading for

'literals.'" MR. F. ADAMS— unquestionably
the gentleman MR. HOLYOAKE had in his
mind when he wrote last to ' N. & Q.' — is,
without disparagement to any of his col-
leagues, the most accomplished member of
the reading staff of Messrs. Sppttiswoode &
Co., and his erudition and lucidity of style—
a somewhat rare combination — have been ex-
hibited, to the delight and instruction of the
readers of 'N. & Q.,' for a number of yean
past. JOHN GRIGOR.

" LE FIZGERT " (9th S. ix. 487).— The mean
ing of this is " the son of Gert." Fiz, more
familiar to us as Fitz, was the regular Anglo-
Norman form of fils. So David is "le fiz

Tesse " (Garnier's ' Vie de Saint Thomas,' 1. 96),
Tesus " le fiz Deu " (' L'Evangile de Nicodeme,'
p. 79, 1. 187, Soc. des Anc. Textes Franc,.),
and Harold " le fiz God wine " (Wright's
Feudal Manuals,' p. 80).

But is not " Gert " an error for " Gent " ?
' Cresse filius Gente" is mentioned frequently
Between the dates 1244 and 1282 in the
ifteenth volume, recently published, of the
Selden Society's publications. * In the earliest
of these instances (p. 9) he appears as " Deu-
ecresse filius Gente," and at p. 38 the name
" Cresse " is explained in a foot-note as fol-
ows : — " More properly Deulecresse (i.e. ,
Deus eum crescat,' a barbarous Latinization
of the Hebrew in^nj)." F. ADAMS.

115, Albany Road, Camberwell.

EVOLUTION OF A NOSE (9th S. ix. 445).—
SIR D. OSWALD HUNTER-BLAIR is mistaken
in supposing the Somerset nose came from
the Leveson-Gowers. It came by the mar-
riage in 1766 of Elizabeth Boscawen, daughter
of Admiral the Hon. Edward Boscawen, with
Henry, fifth Duke of Beaufort. Admiral
Boscawen had it in a very marked degree,
and it has continued in all his descendants,
Boscawens and Somersets, in none more
markedly than in his grandson F.M. Lord
Raglan. The Leveson-Gowers at that time
had no particular nose. INVESTIGATOR.

" DAGGERING": " DOGGERING" (9th S. ix. 507).

If COL. HOZIER will refer to the ' N.E.D.'
at the article dogger1, he will find that his
word is a correct reproduction of the West-
Country pronunciation of daggering, or pri-
vateering. Q. V.

CORONATION DRESS OF THE BISHOPS (9th
S. ix. 506). — MR. CHARLES HIATT says, " The

rochet is in the case of the bishops to

give way to splendid copes." This would,
indeed, be a new departure, for the cope is
worn over surplice, or alb, or rochet, not
without one or other of these vestments.

GEORGE ANGUS.

St. Andrews, N.B.

SWORN CLERKS IN CHANCERY BEFORE 1765
(9th S. ix. 408, 512).— The lists to which DR.
MACRAY refers do not contain the names of
the sworn clerks (otherwise known as the
sixty clerks). J. B. W.

SHERIFFS OF STAFFORDSHIRE (9th S. ix. 342,
415, 514).— In 1898 the Stationery Office pub-
lished a "List of Sheriffs for England and
Wales from the earliest times to A.D. 1831,

* ' Select Pleas, Starrs, and other Records from
the Rolls of the Exchequer of the Jews,' edited by
J. M. Rigg, 1901.

9*s.x. JULY 12, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

35

compiled from Documents in the Public
Record Office," incorporating and super-
seding the list referred to by DR. MACKAY,
which is now out of print. I am unable to
say how far it adds to the published lists as

regards Staffordshire.

O. O. H.

THE LOCOMOTIVE AND GAS (9th S. vi. 227,
358; ix. 118, 317, 372). — The inflammable
aeriform fluid, carburetted hydrogen, was
first evolved from coal by Dr. Clayton, in
1739 (Phil. Trans.). Its application to the
purposes of illumination was first tried by
Mr. Murdoch, in Cornwall, in 1792. The
first display of gas lights was made at Boul-
ton & Watt's foundry in Birmingham, on the
occasion of the rejoicings for peace in 1802.
Gas was permanently used, io the exclusion
of lamps and candles, at the cotton mills
of Phillips & Lee, Manchester, where 1,000
burners were lighted, 1805 (see ' Haydn's Dic-
tionary of Dates '). Gaslights were first
introduced in London in Golden Lane, 1807,
first used in lighting Pall Mall, 1809, and
were general through London in 1814 (ibid.,
and the Lady's News, 1852). It was the Mr.
Winsor of whom K. B. speaks who first lit
the Lyceum Theatre with gas in 1803, and to
him, says Beckmann in his 'History of
Inventions' (Bohn, 1846, vol. ii. p. 183), the
world may fairly be said to be indebted for
the vast oenefit conferred upon it by gas
illumination. Soon after one side of Pall
Mall had been lighted with gas, companies
were formed for carrying on the manufacture
of gas upon an extensive scale.

J. HOLDEN MACMlCHAEL.

I understand that Frederick A. Winsor,
mentioned at the last reference, is buried in
Pere la Chaise Cemetery, Paris. Will some
French correspondent kindly supply a copy
of the inscription over his grave? Any
particulars concerning the erection of the
memorial in Kensal Green Cemetery would
be welcome. JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

THE AUTHOR AND AVENGER OF EVIL (9th
S. ix. 22, 229). — In my paper on 'The
Essenes' (9th S. ix. 103) I have succinctly
outlined the genesis of demonology in
Judaism. The graft, however, never took
firm root in the soil, and Jews have ever
remained loyal to the everlasting principle
of unity. Too much stress must not be
laid on the 'Jobeid,' from which a very
erroneous conception of the Jewish stand-
point is likely to ensue. With reference
to Psalm Ixxviii. 49, I have looked at the
context of the chapter, and as I forecasted,

so it is. The word rtiallach is used in many
instances as "agent," " medium," a " messen-
ger." Mallachi ronge$m=" agents of destruc-
tion," as MR. BOSWELL rightly discerns. In
fact, no other significance can be attached to
the phrase by a genuine Hebraist, and I am
surprised the Revisionists did not " modern-
ize " to that extent. " Angels of evil " is a
contradiction in terms to my mind.

M. L. R. BRESLAR.

MR. BOSWELL says that the devil got his
name of Old Scratch from Skratt, the wood-
spirit ; and so says Keightley in his ' Fairy
Mythology' ; but I am inclined to think that
he got it from the old story, told again by
Rabelais, in which a man agrees to have a
scratching match with the devil, and in which
the devil is utterly discomfited by the man's
wife. I would also remark that Ovid, who
mentions the slaying of the serpent Python,
does not make Apollo the sun. He rightly
considers him, as .do Homer and Hesiod, a

quite different deity.

E. YARDLEY.

BAPTISMAL. FONTS (9th S. ix. 447).— A similar
request appeared many years ago. Some
correspondents contributed the names of a
few of the churches in which curious and
ancient fonts were still to be found, for which
see 5th S. xii. 443 ; 6,th S. i. 26, 215, 405.

EvjfRARD HOME CQLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

THOMAS PHAER, OP CILGERRAN (9th S. ix.
467). — The statement that Thomas Phayer
resided in South Wales from 1555 to 1560,
and that he died and was buried in the latter
year at Cilgerran, which is situated within a
few miles of Cardigan, though itself in Pem-
brokeshire, appears to have originated with
Wood. Pits, on the other hand, says that he
died in London in 1550. Bulleyn, in his ' Bui
warke of Defence ' (part 2), alludes to him in
these words : " Thomas Faire is not deade,
but is transformed and chaunged into a new
nature immortal." This was published in
March, 1562. ' Where Phayer practised medi-
cine is uncertain, but it was probably in
London ; and though the only degree or
licence with which he is credited was M.D.
Oxon., 1559, he likely enough practised pre-
vious to that date. It would be interesting
to know if he possessed a licence from the
Bishop of St. David's.

May I suggest to your correspondent that
be should search (1) 'The History of Cil-
;erran,' (2) 'A List of the Sheriffs of Car-
iganshire from 1539, with Genealogical and
Historical Notes,' each of these being the
work of John Roland Phillips ? His

36

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JXTLY 12, 1902.

funeral certificate, if extant, would give the
very information required. So far as I am
aware there was no other physician of the
name. GEORGE C. PEACHEY.

This is the same person as the M.P. for
Cardigan. His pedigree is to be found in
Lewys Dwnn's 'Heraldic Visitations of Wales,'
i. 150, and (with his arms and crest) in the
' Golden Grove Books,' now deposited in the
Public Record Office, B. 392. H. O.

I copy the following from 'The Parlia-
mentary History of the Principality of Wales,'
by Mr. W. R. Williams, 1895, under the mem-
bers for the Cardigan Boroughs : —

" 1555, Sept. 24, Thomas Phaer, of Forest, near
Cilgerran, son of Thomas Phaer of Norwich (by
Clara, dau. of Sir William Goodyear, Knt., of Lon-
don), became a member of Lincoln's Inn, and was
probably called to the Bar, took the degree of M.B.
at Oxford University, and admitted to practise
6 Feb., 1559; M.D. 21 March, 1559; was also solicitor
to the Council of the Marches of Wales, and soli-
citor to Queen Mary, J. P. and Custos Rotulorum of
co. Pembroke, Constable of Cilgerran, M.P. Car-
marthen 1547-52, Cardigan 1555-8 and January to
May, 1559 ; married Anne, daughter of Alderman
Thomas Walter, of Carmarthen; made his will
12 August, 1560 ; died at Forest the same year, and
was buried in Cilgerran Church (monumental in-
scription). Dr. Phaer was a great classical scholar
and translated several books of Virgil's ' ^Eneid.'
His neighbour George Owen said of him, ' Thomas
Phaer, doctor of physic, a man honoured for his
learninge, commended for his governmente, and
beloved for his pleasant natural conceiptes.' He
left two daughters and co-heirs, and his widow re-
married to John Revell, of Forest."

I notice that Mr. Williams, when recording
his election for Carmarthen, October, 1547,
spells the surname Phayer. There is a still
further difficulty in the record as given by
Mr. Williams in the fact that while he states
Mr. Phaer was member for Cardigan only
until May, 1559, and that he died in 1560,
he records no election for the Cardigan
Boroughs after the election of Mr. Phaer,
11 January, 1559, until 1563, when John
G wynne, who had previously sat for the
borough, was again elected. Would A. W. C. B.
kindly inform me where I can get a copy of
the list which he quotes from? D. M. R.

QUOTATIONS (9th S. ix. 268).— The nineteen
iambic trimeter lines beginning

o-nQciv Tracrt [fJ.cv] TOIS a'£iois
6 Gfos, TOIS 8e roiovTOts cr<j>68pa.,
cited by Theophilus ('Ad Autolycum,' i. 5,
p; 296 s?.) with the prefatory remark, Ilepl
fj.fv Qtoi, KCU Trpovoias 'Api'o-rwv e<£?7, may be
found, discussed and emended, on p. ix sq.
of the "Prsefatio" of Meineke's 'Historia
Critica Comicorum Grsecorum,' J839 (being

vol. i. of his ' F ragmen ta Comicorum Graeco-
rum '). They are also given, with some dif-
ferences as regards emendation, by F. G.
Wagner in his ' Poetarum Tragicorum Grseco-
rum Fragments,,' p. 77 in the edition pub-
lished by Firmin-Didot, 1878.

EDWARD BENSLY.
The University, Adelaide, South Australia.

AUTHORS OF BOOKS WANTED (9th S. ix. 488).
— According to Kirk's ' Supplement to Alli-
bone's Critical Dictionary of English Litera-
ture,' vol. i., 1891, " Harper Atherton " was
an English journalist named Frank Fowler
(1833 - 63). He was the author of several
works, and editor of the Literary Budget,
Lond., 1862. CUTHBERT E. A. CLAYTON.

Richmond, Surrey.

GERALD GRIFFIN (9th S. ix. 508).— The lines
quoted will be found in the life of Gerald
Griffin, by his brother Daniel Griffin, attached
to his 'Collected Works,' p. 275 (London, 1843).
It is said that they were found among his
papers in a rather incomplete state. The
third line is printed as follows : —

Like a and a they sit side by side,

and not as quoted. The ninth line is as fol-
lows : — ,

Compared with such garbage the trash of A. Tenny-
son,

and not "a Tennyson." W. R. BARKER.
10, Old Square, Lincoln's Inn.

WINDSOR UNIFORM (9th S. ix. 268, 292).—
The following extract, though not quite the
kind of reference to books desired by COL.
PARRY, will interest him no doubt : —

"The angelic figures which support the roof of
the nave had golden wings, and at one time, to
shew the excessive loyalty of the town, the church-
wardens took the ludicrous course of painting their
dresses blue and red, in imitation of the Windsor
uniform."

This bonne bouche occurs in the ' Early Recol-
lections of the Collegiate Church ' of Man-
chester, by Canon C. D. Wray, M.A., which
form an appendix to the ' Memorials ' of the
worthy canon written by his son, the Rev.
Henry Wray, M.A. The time referred to
would be about the year 1815.

RICHARD LAWSON.
Urmston.

BLACK MALIBRAN (9th S. ix. 367, 390, 494).
— At the last reference it is stated, under
this distinctly unappropriate heading, that
Madame Malibran de Beriot (died 1836) was
finally buried at Brussels. This to a certain
extent is not quite accurate, as the writer of
this note, when wandering some years ago
through the curious cemetery at Laeken,

9"> S. X. JULY 12, 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

37

came across Madame Malibran's tomb, ther
contained in a small chapel in which als
was, and is still, a marble statue by Geef:
Laeken, though a suburb of Brussels, is no
contained in that city itself. The writer we
remembers many anecdotes of Madame Mali
bran de Beriot told to him by a relative, i.e
how that famous singer, who died at the ag
of twenty-eight years, used to be quite *
celebrated horsewoman, and how she used tc
enjoy talking to the country people and sing
ing at the top of her voice when out ridinj
in the country — how also, just before he
death, when compelled by illness not t
appear at the concert for which she wa
" billed," she insisted upon her music being
brought to her, and how she then sang, whil
in bed at the hotel in Manchester, righ
through the songs which she would, had al
been well, have sung at the concert.

RONALD DIXON.
46, Maryborough Avenue, Hull.

EPITAPH ON AN ATTORNEY (9th S. ix. 345)
—I have not observed that any correspon
dent has yet contributed the full version o:
these Jacobite rimes. It runs thus : —

Here lies poor Fred, who was alive and is dead.
Had it been his father, we had much rather.
Had it been his brother, still better than another.
Had it been his sister, no one would have missec

her.
Had it been the whole generation, so much the

better for the nation.

But since 'tis only Fred, who was alive and is dead-
There 'a no more to be said.

JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.
Town Hall, Cardiff.

The following curious epitaph, which has
at any rate the merit of brevity, is inscribed
on a tablet in the chancel of the parish
church at Castleton, co. Derby :—

To the memory of Micah Hall, Gent : Attorney at

Law.
Who died on the 9th day of May 1804.

Aged 79.

Quid eram nescitis.
Quid sum nescitis.
Ubi sum nescitis.
Valete.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

MONT PELEE (9th S. ix. 487, 517) —Refer-
ence to a French-English dictionary shows
that Peleus is represented in French by P4Ue.
The origin of the name PeUe may be found
by transposing it (to " convey " a convenient
musical terra) into Spanish— the language of
the discoverers of Martinique— when it will
appear as pelata, the past participial adjective
of pelar, to strip. It is the bare mountain,

as contrasted with the dense woods that
covered so much of the. island. In Italian it
is known as Monte Pilata. O. O. H.

ST. PAUL AND SENECA (9th S. ix. 290, 351,
497).— See Prof. W. M. Ramsay's 'St. Paul
the Traveller and the Roman Citizen ' (Lon-
don, Hodder & Stoughton, 1900), chap. xv.
sec. 2, which begins as follows : —

"The question has been much discussed what
relation, if any, existed between Seneca and Paul
at this time. A tradition existed in the fourth
century that they had been brought into close
relation. It is, however, exceedingly doubtful
whether this tradition had any other foundation
than the remarkable likeness that many of Seneca's
phrases and sentiments show to passages in the
New Testament. But, however striking these
extracts seem when collected and looked at apart
from their context, I think that a careful considera-
tion of them as they occur in the books must bring
every one to the conclusion advocated by Light-foot,
by Aube, and by many others, that the likeness
affords no proof that Seneca came into such rela-
tions with Paul as to be influenced in his sentiments
by him."

EDWARD BENSLY. .
The University, Adelaide, South Australia.

GILLESPIE GRUMACH (9th S. ix. 486).—
find among my notes that the Weekly
Intelligencer of the period mentions Hamilton
having told King Charles that Argyll " had
as great an imperfection in the eye of his
mind as in the eye of his body." This Argyll
was nicknamed "the glee'd Marquis," and
Sir Walter Scott in the 'Tales of a Grand -
!ather,' chap, xlix., says of him : —

"He faced death with a courage which other
passages of his life had not prepared men to expect,
'or he was generally esteemed to be of a timorous
disposition. On the scaffold, he told a friend that
ic felt himself capable of braving death like a
Ionian, but he preferred submitting to it with the
jatience of a Christian. The rest of his behaviour
nade his words good ; and thus died the celebrated
Vlarquis of Argyle, so important a person during
his melancholy time He was called by the High-
anders Gillespie Grumach, or the Grim, from an
bliquity in his eyes, which gave a sinister expres-
ion to his countenance."

Scott, Carlyle, Rawson Gardiner, Hume
3rown, and others spell the name "Argyle,"
ind this spelling is to be found in many old
woks and documents. The late Duke of

rgyll, however, in his 'Presbytery Ex-
mined,' twice writes the name of his dis-
inguished ancestor as "Argyll" (see second
dition, 1849, pp. 131, 185), and I have a copy
f a letter written by the late Duke about
he year 1870, in which he says :—

"In very old times all spelling was very un-
ertain. You will find Argyll spelt ' Argoyle,' as
rell as 'Argyle' and 'Argile.' But my rule has
een the signature of the family for many genera-

NOTES AND QUERIES. 9* s. x. JULY 12, 1902.

tions. I have letters, charters, &c. , for a long way
back, and the signature has been, almost without
exception, ' Argyll,' with the double I."

W. S.

The following extract from the 'Legend
of Montrose ' may prove interesting and
illustrative : —

" His dark complexion, furrowed forehead, and
downcast look, gave him the appearance of one
frequently engaged in the consideration of important
affairs, and who has acquired by long habit an air
of gravity and mystery, which he cannot shake off
even when there is nothing to be concealed. The
cast with his eyes, which had procured him in the
Highlands the nickname of Gillespie Grumach,
or the grim, was less perceptible when he looked
downward, which perhaps was one cause of his
having adopted the habit."— Chap. xii.

The probable date of the story is 1644, and
the Marquess is Archibald, eighth Earl and
first Marquess of Argyll.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

OLD SONGS (9th S. ix. 388, 492).— The march-
ing tune of the old Royal South Lincoln
Militia was ' The Lincolnshire Poacher.' The
regiment trained in the spring, and the beat
of this air wafted across the fields seemed to
have as much relation to the season as haw-
thorn bloom, lilac blossom, and the call of
the cuckoo. I have been trying to reproduce
the tum-tum-tum in my solitude, but it does
not tally with the metre of the lines quoted
by MR. PEACOCK. These are a pleasant gift,
though manifestly incomplete, and I should
be glad if some other Lincolnshire corre-
spondent could give me a complete version of
the song in a measure that would fit the
melody which is now vibrating in my mind.

ST. SWITHIN.

WILLIAM BAXTER, OF AUSTRALIA (9th S. ix.
486).— Doubtless my writing was responsible
for the name of Findo-Gask (co. Perth)
appearing as Findo-Gash in this query. The
last information concerning William Baxter
was a letter written by him dated 5 March, 1841,
and containing the words, " I intend leaving
this country on the 2nd April in the ship
England for Australia." Is it possible at this
distance of years to obtain any particulars
about the voyage, the exact destination and
safe arrival of the vessel, and the names of
the passengers ? RONALD DIXON.

46, Maryborough Avenue, Hull.

"KNIFE" (9th S. ix. 468).— A knife, i.e., a
dagger, was formerly a customary item of
an Englishman's accoutrement. Beckmann,
writing towards the close of the eighteenth
century, says that even then, in taverns, in
many countries, particularly in some towns

in France, knives were not placed on the
table, because it was expected that each
person should have one of his own : a custom
which the French seem to have retained from
old Gauls. Hence, perhaps, the saying
" to have one's knife in " a person. In political
slang, to " knife" any one is to endeavour to
defeat a candidate of one's own party in a
secret or underhand way. " Knife " has always
been synonymous for sword or dagger. Spen-
ser (' Faerie Queene,' iii. iv. 24) uses " knife "
for a sword —

And after all his war to rest hia wearie knife ;
and Shakespeare certainly alludes to the
dagger when he says, in ' Macbeth,' I. v.,

That my keen knife sees not the wound it makes.
The reply of the heroic General Palafox,
when summoned by the French to surrender
Saragossa in 1808, "War even to the knife !"
would certainly not allude to what is to-day
understood by the implement so named, but
to close quarters with the dagger — a entrance.
To " get one's knife " in a person has appa-
rently given birth to the word *' kniferism,"
a facetious form of an aphorism in allusion
to the cutting character of an anecdote,
saying, &c.— e.g., "Stories of the Don whose
verbal lapses may be called ' Spoonerisms ' or
' Kniferisms,' as you please, are numerous in
clerical circles — and keenly appreciated "
(M.A.P., 18 Feb., 1899, p. 153).

J. HOLDEN MAcMlCHAEL.

PORTRAITS OF FEMALE FIGHTERS (9th S. ix.
68, 156, 334).— Auguste Kriiger was promoted
in 1813 to the rank of sergeant (Unterofficier)
in the Kolberg infantry regiment, and in the
issue of 17 December, 1816, of the Hande und
Spenersche Zeitung, a Berlin newspaper, the
following announcement was read : —

"Notification of birth.— It will not be unwelcome
to the protectors and benefactors of Auguste Kriiger,
who has become known as a heroic maiden, to read
that she has presented her good husband, the lancer-
sergeant (Uhlanen- Unterofficier) Karl Kohler, on
the 13th inst., with a healthy daughter, and that as
a happy wife and mother she still remembers with
emotion the benefits bestowed on her. Berlin, the
16th December, 1816. By the wish of the happy
couple." — Extract from the ' Unterhaltungsbeilage"
of the Berliner LokaJ-Anzeiyer, 30 April, 1902.

The name of the maiden of Liineburg was
Johanna Stegen, not Staegemann, as I gave
it erroneously at the last reference.

G. KRUEGER.
Berlin.

" UPWARDS OF " (9th S. ix. 446, 516).— This
phrase, here in the West, is very commonly
used in the sense of almost, or nearly,
perhaps not quite, in point of numbers, and
by no means certainly to imply more than

9»s.x. JULY 12, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

39

the quantity or number indicated. Whether
" good colloquial " or not I do not pretend to
judge, but the term is an ambiguous one, and
only to be rightly understood by the con-
text. Dialect speakers would simply use
" up," where polite persons would say " up-
wards of." For instance, " I count I 've agot
up a score " in polite form would be " I believe
I have upwards of twenty," meaning nearly
or about twenty in both cases. If either
speaker had added "or'more" to his sentence,
then "up" and "upwards of" would alike
have signified " quite " or " fully." In speak-
ing of age, " So-and-so must be upwards of
eighty," it would be understood that over
eighty was meant. Generally, I should say that
both " up" and " upwards of " would be taken
to denote less rather than over the number
referred to. F. T. ELWORTHY.

LADY-DAY DAY (9th S. ix. 447, 517).— In
the chapter devoted to 'Our People' in 'A
Cornish Parish,' the Eev. J. Hammond, vicar
of St. Austell, informs us of a similar pecu-
liarity of speech to that mentioned by MR.
F. T. ELWORTHY. Instead of widower, the
St. Austell man will say " widew - man " ;
" widow- woman " for widow ; " two twains "
for twins ; and they never speak of April or
May, but April month and May month.

RICHARD LAWSON.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

Nottingham Parish Registers. — Marriages, St.
Mari/s Church, 1666-1813. Edited by W. P. W.
Phillimore and James Ward. 2 vols. (Phillimore
&Co.)

THESE registers have been transcribed by Mr. J. T.
Godfrey. So far as we have been able to test them
without having the original manuscripts before us,
the copy seems to be satisfactory. The editors have,
we are sorry to say, not given an index ; they
believe it to be more advisable to secure in print
as many registers as possible, and to defer the
work of the index-maker to a future time. There
is, of course, something to be said for this plan,
but, all things considered, it is not satisfactory.
Some few people regard it as a pleasant recreation
to read through the whole of a parish register— we
are ourselves among the number — but to most
persons it is an irksome labour. To go through the
whole of these two thick volumes, containing su
they do some thirty-five entries on a page, wouk
be distracting work for any one at a time when the
mind was occupied by one particular race, or even
a group of families. It is, moreover, a misfortune
that the entries are abridged, not given in full, a:
written, for not only is the old flavour impaired
but in the entries after 1754 we miss the names o
the witnesses. This is very unfortunate, as these
often afford to the genealogist hints as to relation
ships, connexions, and friendships which throw
light on family history.

Though we have felt bound to point out that
hese volumes are not all that could be desired, we
re glad to have them. Nottingham has always
een an important town, and St. Mary's parish, on
ccount of its central position, has all along filled

great place therein. Before access to London
ecame relatively easy the local gentry had their
own houses in Nottingham, as the Devonians had
t Exeter and North-Countrymen at York, there-
ore weddings which it would be more natural to
ook for in other places are frequently found to
iave occurred at St. Mary's. We are also informed
hat this church was a place wherein clandestine
marriages were often celebrated. There is a
topular opinion that the statute known as Lord
lardwicke's Act (1753) had, as it was assuredly
ntended to have, the effect of putting an end to
hese irregular unions. Such, however, was not
he case. They flourished in a different manner
or many years after, and it would be very rash to
ay that they do not occur at the present day.

Archbishop Rotherham. By H. L. Bennett, M.A.

(Lincoln, Ruddock.)

THE subject of this memoir held a high and honour-
able position at the Court of Edward IV., rising to
)e Lord High Chancellor of England and Chancellor
of the University of Cambridge. Mr. Bennett, •
when writing his shorter notice of the prelate for
;he ' Dictionary of National Biography, found he
lad some good matter left on his hands that could
not be utilized in a sketch, but might well find a
alace on a larger canvas. The result is the present
>ctavo. The actual facts known about Archbishop
Rotherham, sooth to say, are scanty enough, and
the author, in default o* personal details,-has had
recourse to elaborating the milieu or environment
in which the great archbishop lived and made his
mark. In his third chapter, e.g., he gives us a
pretty full account of life in Cambridge as it was
in the early part of the fifteenth century, and so
throughout he expatiates on historical and anti-
quarian matters, always of interest, and more or
less germane to the subject. The best claim
Rotherham has to be remembered consists in his
splendid benefactions to the places of education
which he generously fostered. In this respect he is
worthy of a niche in the temple of fame beside
Wykeham and Wolsey. Some reproductions of
ancient prints serve to illustrate the memoir.

THE arrival of peace will, it is to be hoped, shortly
bring some change in the contents of the reviews
and magazines, the pages of which will before long
be able to devote more space to literature and art
than has recently been assigned these subjects.
South Africa, however, still looms large, and the
July Fortnightly gives, in addition to ' England
after War ' and ' The Empire and the Coronation,'
articles on 'Alfred Milner' and ' Magersfontein.'
Better suited to our columns, if not inherently
more interesting, are other contributions. ' Dumas
the Elder,' by Mr. Francis Gribble, deals with the
later rather than the earlier life of that Cyrano de
Bergerac of literature. Quaint, but more than a
little saddening, is the account of his visitors, his

Earasites, and his mistress : " He never seems to
ave had a romantic attachment to any woman,
but the pleasures of la vie galante were necessary
to him. One might almost say he was fond of
women, as some people are fond of children. He
liked to have them about him. There were gener-

40

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JULY 12, 1902.

ally several of them living in his house at the same
time. Every now and again he burst into a volcanic

Eassion and turned one of them out." The end of
is life is declared to have been tragic : " The lord
of Monte Cristo became a client of the pawnshop,
or lived on small loans from publishers and dramatic
agents and the son of the woman whom he had
betrayed and abandoned." Anton Tchekhoff, a
Russian writer, concerning whom Mr. R. E. C.
Long writes, is little heara of as yet in England,
but will not be long in making himself known.
Miss Laurence Alma-Tadema has an interesting
artice on ' Monna Vanna,' the play of M. Maurice
Maeterlinck, in regard to which, our English Cen-
sure has contrived to show itself more idiotically
incapable than usual. — In the Nineteenth Century
Mr. W. H. Mallock once more espouses the side
of Mrs. Gallup with regard to the much-discussed
bi-literal cipher. His advocacy is not very warm.
While holding that a cipher exists, he thinks that
Mrs. Gallup nas unintentionally taken the best
way to discredit her own theory in the eyes of
sensible people. Mr. Walter Frewen Lord is re-
sponsible for a Philistine and not very good-natured
article on M. Maeterlinck and ' Monna Vanna,'
entitled ' The Reader of Plays to the Rescue.'
His advocacy is not likely to benefit greatly that
indiscreet and ill-starred official, who in this case
may perhaps be regarded as a scapegoat. Mr. Lord,
however, returns to forms and methods which we
thought belonged to the past. Mrs. Aria gossips
concerning playgoers. She is bright and amusing,
but not always convincing. Mr. Walter Sichel
finds an attractive subject in ' The Prophecies of
Disraeli.' Khuda Bukhsh, a late Chief Justice of
Hyderabad, writes on ' The Islamic Libraries.' The
information he supplies will be new to most readers,
and his article deserves to be closely studied. —
In the Poll Mall Mr. R. L. Pocock writes concern-
ing ' Animals and Confederates.' Very far is he
from seeing in the service rendered by birds to the
rhinoceros or the alligator the proof of senti-
mental attachment such as some have discovered.
On the contrary, he holds that "Look after yourself
and your family, and rob your neighbour if you can,"
is " Nature's first and great commandment." Illus-
tration and letterpress are alike excellent, though
some of the explanations furnished — e.g., those in the
case of the carpenter bee — seem ingenious rather than
convincing. Auguste Rodin at Home ' is, natur-
ally, enthusiastic concerning the great sculptor,
and supplies some admirable drawings of his prin-
cipal works. ' A Revolution in Railway Signalling '
describes some marvellous improvements recently
effected. Mr. J. H. Yoxall, M.P., is very much
struck by the name of Yolande de Flandre, whose
turbulent career he briefly describes. ' The Tragedy
of Empire,' which deals with recent Cuban history,
is well illustrated by photographs. Mr. Andrew
Lang has a further excursus upon Mrs. Gallup and
Bacon. A ghost story concerning Knebworth is
romantic, and its origin no less so. An account of
the volcanic eruption in the West Indies constitutes
a noteworthy feature in the contents. — ' In an Old
French Garden,' by W. H. Low, which appears in
Scribner's, is interesting in itself, and abounds with
those delicately coloured illustrations which are a
specialty of the magazine. 'In Burma with the
viceroy,' by Mrs. Everard Cotes, gives a series of
capital pictures of scenes and personages, and a
very interesting account of tne latter. / The
Abitibi Fur Brigade ' supplies a striking account of

the way in which the last brigade of the once famous
canoe flotillas collects and carries its precious
freight. The entire number is excellent. — In
the Cornhill Canon Hensley Henson gives an
historical and descriptive account of Westminster
Abbey. Mr. W. Laird Clowes's account of the
Mutiny at the Nore is profoundly interesting, and
seems to have historical value. A new ' Dialogue
of the Dead ' gives a Lucianesque discussion between
Odysseus and Aristotle. This is humorous, even
if a trifle extravagant. Mr. Andrew Lang writes
on ' Bibliomania,' and is, according to custom,
sensible and brilliant. It would not be difficult,
however, to answer his paper. Mr. Aflalo writes
on ' Some Habits of Fishes.' The fiction, both
short stories and serials, is excellent in all respects.
— ' The Exposition of Bridge,' by Mr. J. S. McTear,
in the Gentleman's, is by a writer with a strong

Erejudice in favour of whist. At the close some
tults in the construction of bridge are mentioned.
Mr. W. J. Lawrence sends ' The History of a
Peculiar Stage Curtain.' Dr. Japp writes on ' Bird
Courtship.' — In Longman's Mr. Fred. Whishaw con-
tinues his interesting and well-written sketches ' In
a Devonshire Garden.' Under the title ' A, B, C,'
Mr. Frank Ritchie advocates a scheme of spelling
reform. Mrs. Percy Frankland writes on ' Bacteria
and Ice.' In ' At the Sign of the Ship' Mr. Andrew
Lang deals characteristically with forgeries and
swindles. — In the midst of much romance and
fiction appears, in an excellent number of the Idler,
' The Search for the Missing Link,' with an account
of the work of Prof. Ernest Haeckel. — To the Play-
goer Miss Clara Morris contributes some interesting
recollections of Mr. and Mrs. Charles Kean.

We must call special attention to the following
notices :—

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications corre-
spondents must observe the following rules. Let
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer-
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat
queries are requested to head the second com-
munication " Duplicate."

M. M. THOMPSON ("The thin red line").— This
appears in no dispatches, but was written by Dr.
(now Sir) W. H. Russell of the 93rd Regiment at
Balaclava. See 8th S. vii. 191.

NOTICE.

Editorial communications should be addressed
to " The Editor of ' Notes and Queries'" — Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub-
lisher " — at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.C.

We b.eg leave to state that we decline to return
communications which, for any reason, we do not
print ; and to this rule we can make no exception.

9th S. X. JULY 19, 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

41

LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 19, 1903.

CONTENTS. — No. 238.

NOTES :— The 'Craftsman' on Chess, 41 — Bacon- Shake-
speare, 43 — Dunwich or Dunmow a Bishop's See, 44 —
Of Alley— " Motherland " — "Curmudgeon" — "Coke'' —
Hiddenite, 45 — Young's ' Night Thoughts ' — Comic
Scotch—" Wedgewood," 46.

QUERIES :— Lowell Quotation— Monastic Sheep-farming—
Lambrook Stradling — " Tressher" — Byron's Bust, 47—
Pronunciation of O — Dictionary of Greek Mythology-
Douglas— ' Ghost at the Funeral'— Cucking or Ducking
Stool— Sixteenth-Century Duel— "Care, vale "—" Harry
Dick hat " : " Adelaide waistcoat "— " Armada " Chests, 48
—Stafford Family— Projection on a Saw— Wellington Pam-
phlet—Chi-Rho Monogram— Botanical— Szechenyi, 49.

REPLIES -.—Shelley's Ancestry, 50— Guest Family— Straw-
berry Leaves— Trinity Monday, 51— Byron's Grandfather
— Honorificabilitudinitas — Cockade of George I. — Old
Wooden Chest, 52 — Westminster City Motto — "Mere-
steads" — Lovel : De Hautville — Tedula — Almanac
Medals, 53— Tennis— Jews' Way, Gate, &c.— " Heroina"—
Metrical Psalter — " Ycleping " the Church, 54— " Auto-
crat " in Russian— Merry England and the Mass— Arthur's
Crown — "Sixes and sevens," 55— Wilcocks — "Babies in
the eyes " — Londres — Ainsworth, 58— Mrs. Thrale's Streat-
ham House—" Flowering Sunday," 57— Yarrow Unvisited
— Follett— King's Champion, 58— Gladstone : an Italian
Address — Arms of Continental Cities — Trentham and
Gower Families, 59.

NOTES ON BOOKS :— Arrowsmith's • Registers of Wigan'
— ' Catalogue of Deeds in the Record Office,' Vol. III.—
' Folk-lore.'

Notices to Correspondents.

THE 'CRAFTSMAN' ON CHESS: L. ROU.

1. IN its number (376) for 15 September,
1733, the Craftsman — the chief contributors
to which were Bolingbroke, William Pulteney,
Nicholas Amhurst, Swift, Arbuthnot, Pope,
Gay, and Chesterfield — published a paper
styled, in its introduction, ' A Short Essay on
the Game of Chess.' It had, as was to be
expected, an undertone of Toryism, but was
set off by a more or less allegorical display of
words and phrases drawn from the technical
vocabulary of chess. It was signed R.
That this signature throws no certain light
on the authorship of articles to which it is
affixed has been shown by Mr. Walter Sichel
in the recently published second part of his
' Bolingbroke and his Times ' (pp. 248-54) ;
but the author's analysis of the Craftsman's
contents, of great value in respect to so many
contributions, does not include this essay,
although the statement is made that " the
greater portion of those signed 'R.' are by
Bolingbroke." In an obliging response to a
private inquiry, Mr. Sichel says, however,
that " Bolingbroke contributed little, if at all,
to the Craftsman in 1733," and that " there is

no trace of his ever having been a chess-
player " ; while, in regard to the essay on
chess, he adds : " At all events, I feel pretty
sure that its author was not Bolingbroke."
The Craftsman paper was reprinted the same
year in the Gentleman's Magazine (iii. 473-4).
Any suggestions tending to identify its writer
are greatly desired.

2. Almost immediately after its publication
appeared a pamphlet in reply to the essay.
It was dated (21 September) from Slaughter's
Coffee-house, which was probably then, as it
surely was a little later, the principal London
resort of British and foreign chess-players.
Its title was : ' A Letter to the Craftsman on
the Game of Chess, occasioned by his Paper
on the Fifteenth of this Month ' ; it was like-
wise to some extent political (Whig) in cha-
racter, though assuming its main object to be
criticism and correction of the chess language
employed by the Craftsman's contributor.
This pamphlet has usually been ascribed to
Lord (John) Hervey, a well-known London
figure, at one time Lord Privy Seal, the friend
of (" Cicero ") Middleton, the object of Horace
Walpole's odium, but especially remembered
as the husband of the attractive and intel-
lectual Lady ("Molly") Hervey. Is there
any real ground for this ascription? Lord
Hervey, a few months before, had prefixed a
dedication (addressed*' to the patrons1 of the
Craftsman ") to another pamphlet, ' Sedition
and Defamation Display d,' in which he had
ruthlessly assailed Pulteney and Bolingbroke,
an act which had led (25 January, 1731) to a
rather harmless duel between the former and
Hervey. Have not the two pamphlets been
confounded 1 Did Hervey ever acknowledge
the authorship of the chess tractate ?

3. In the year subsequent to its appearance,
this rejoinder fell into the hands of William
Cosby, then Governor of New York, who
showed it to a resident of that colony noted
for his ability at chess. This was the Rev.
Lewis Rou (as he signed his name— though
some of his contemporaries speak of him as
"Louis Roux"), pastor, from 1710 to his
death, of the most important Huguenot
church in America, a man of learning, edu-
cated at Ley den, but born at Paris, where
his father, Jean Rou, was an " avocat au
parlement," an influential Protestant, and an
historical writer of ability. Obedient, as it
appears, to a request from the Governor, Rou
penned a response to the brochure under the
title of ' Critical Remarks upon the Letter to
the Craftsman on the Game of Chess occa-
sioned by his Paper of the 15th of Sept., 1733,
and dated from Slaughter's Coffee-house
Sept. 21.' In this reply the author paid no

42

NOTES AND QUERIES.

x. JULY 19, im.

heed to politics, but devoted himself to point-
ing out " the several mistakes, errors, or
blunders committed " by the pamphlet's
anonymous author. This he does with the
authority of a connoisseur, exhibiting an
extraordinary acquaintance, for the place
and time, with the history and literature of
the game, no little familiarity with the classics,
and some knowledge of Spanish and Hebrew.
His style not infrequently betrays the hand
of the foreigner, but is, nevertheless, clear,
precise, and trenchant. This slight but in-
teresting contribution to American colonial
letters was never printed. Rou's original
manuscript existed at New York as late as
1858, in which year it was borrowed by the
present writer from Dr. George Henry Moore,
at that time librarian of the New York His-
torical Society, and afterwards of the Lenox
Library as well — to whom it had been tem-
porarily lent by its (now unknown) owner.
After a small part of it had been copied, and
some notes made on other portions, the manu-
script was duly returned to Dr. Moore, since
which event nobody seems to have seen it or
heard of it. Several years after Dr. Moore's
death search was made for it in the two
public libraries which had been under his
control, but without avail. Dr. Moore's pri-
vate collections were scattered by auction ;
singularly enough they included a brief auto-
graphic manuscript by Rou, but of an earlier
date and on a different theme. Is it not
possible that some one of the numerous
Transatlantic readers of ' N. & Q.' may have
something to say concerning the later his-
tory or final fate of Rou's missing book ?

4. The sought -for manuscript is a thin
quarto of twenty-four closely written pages,
and is divided in to seventeen short, numbered
chapters or sections. It opens with the title,
as already given, which is directly followed
by a dedicatory epistle " To his Excellency,
William Cosby, Esq., Captain-General and
Commander-in-Chief in and over the Pro-
vinces of New York and New Jersey, and the
Territories thereon depending, in America,
Vice-Admiral of the same, and Colonel in his
Majesty's Army," occupying nearly or quite
a page, signed "Lewis Rou," and dated
"New York, ye 13th, of Decemb. 1734." At
the end of the essay is a second date, "Ye
Xlth Decemb. 1734." The ninth section
(pp. 22-3) commences thus (the citation from
the author he is criticizing italicized) : " I
had almost pass'd by what the author says
here about the Check-mate given in two or
three moves at the beginning of a Game, when
the King seems in full prosperity, <£c." After
further quotation Rou says : ' k I suppose he

means here the Schollars-mate, or what we
call among the French the Shepherds-mate,
VEschec et mat du Berger," which he proceeds
to explain correctly, snowing the inaccuracies
of the London pamphleteer.

5. The manuscript, as it is remembered,
had all the appearance of a completed work,
which had received its final emendations and
was ready for the printer ; but its author
must have felt the impossibility of issuing
such a treatise, at that period, in New York
or elsewhere in America. As he evidently
took no little pride in his production, it is
not unlikely that, while retaining one copy
for himself (the one described, which, it is
believed, continued for a long time in the
possession of his descendants), the reverend
writer may have made another for presenta-
tion to the dedicatee, who was, of course,
politically and socially, the foremost per-
sonage of the colony. Governor Cosby, who
was of the Irish family of Cosby of Strad-
bally, died at New York, 10 March, 1736, less
than fifteen months after the date of Rou's
dedication. What became of his books,
papers, and correspondence 1 The object of
this query is to ascertain whether Rou's
work — his own copy having disappeared —
may not be restored to American literature
through an examination of the Cosby or
other family archives. William Cosby left a
widow (Grace, sister of George Montagu,
Earl of Halifax), two sons, and two daugh-
ters. The widow, soon after her husband's
death, returned to England, surviving until
1767 ; it was said at the time that she joined
her elder daughter Elizabeth, who had
recently (about the beginning of 1733)
espoused at New York Lord Augustus
Fitzroy (died 1741), second son of the second
Duke of Grafton, by whom she had two sons,
one of whom became the third Duke of
Grafton. Lady Elizabeth Fitzroy married
secondly James Jeffries. Of the two sons of
Governor Cosby, the elder was an officer in
the army, the younger a captain in the navy
(died 1753), both apparently unmarried. His
younger daughter Grace became the wife of
a Mr. Murray of New York, in which city
she doubtless remained. What is known of
this Mr. Murray; and are any of his de-
scendants living? One of his name, who
stood in intimate relations to Governor
Cosby, is described in a contemporary
account as " the senior counsel at the bar "
of New York. It is noteworthy that Alex-
ander,^-an elder brother of William Cosby,
was Lieutenant- Governor of Nova Scotia
'under his brother-in-law Governor Richard
Phillips) ; that this brother likewise had two

9«>s.x. JULY 19, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

43

sons and two daughters ; and that he also
died (1743) while holding his colonial office,
his second son Phillips Cosby succeeding
ultimately to the headship of the family and
the possession of Strad bally Hall. Rou him-
self had a family of fifteen children, of whom
ten (owing in part to an epidemic) died
vary young. His daughter Marie Elizabeth
married William Richard, while another,
Denise Marie, wedded John Harrison — the
two husbands presumably American. His
eldest surviving son Louis went early to
Curaqoa ; to him his father bequeathed " my
old [Latin ?] Bible in two large folio volumes
in folio, printed at Lyons in 1511," directing
that it should be preserved as an heirloom.

It will thus be seen that Go\ ernpr Cosby's
transcript of Rou's dissertation — if, indeed,
such ever existed — may have passed through
the hands of various individuals, and have
found its resting-place in England, Ireland,
or America. It should be remarked that
Rou's tract has a certain bibliographical
interest as the earliest composition on chess
(perhaps even as the first mention of the game)
emanating from the Western continent —
preceding Dr. Franklin's 'Morals of Chess'
by more than half a century. W. F.

Reform Club.

THE BACON-SHAKESPEARE QUESTION.
(Continued from 9th S. ix. 424.)

DR. THEOBALD devotes much space in his
book to the learning and diction of Shake-
speare, which, he says, have caused much
Srplexity to his critics and biographers.
3 adduces many examples of Latin con-
struction, and of words and phrases which
may be traced to classic sources ; and he
argues that his evidence conclusively proves
that the poet not only wrote according to
the usages of Latin grammar, but that his
own language would not have permitted him
to express himself in the manner he does
if the Latin had not taken such a strong
possession of his mind.

The constructions, the words, the phrases,
and the learning which have such a strong
Latin— and sometimes Greek — aroma about
them are only what one meets with in all
writers of the period ; and they merely indi-
cate that in making use of them the poet
was following in the footsteps of a host of
scholars whose training through a long series
of generations had gradually evolved the
speech that was ready to his hand.

The writer of the plays and poems, accord-
ing to Dr. Theobald, coined words. A long
list of such words is given, all, or nearly all,

of which can be found in contemporary and
earlier authors. The following win" show
how much reliance is to be placed upon the
list. They are but samples.

Acknown. — This word only occurs once in
Shakespeare, in 'Othello,' III. iii. 319, and
Dr. Theobald thinks it is probably an attempt
by its author to bring the Latin word agnosco
into the language. 'Othello' was composed
in or about 1604, yet Puttenham, about 1589,
and Kyd, about 1593, both use the word : —

" I would not have a translatour to be ashamed
to be acknowen of his translation." — ' Arte of
English Poesie,' Arber, p. 260.

But ours of others will not be acknowne.

' Cornelia,' Act 11. 1. 229, Boas.

Moreover, in this case, as in many others,
a little trouble would have saved Dr. Theo-
bald from making an egregious blunder.
There are hills beyond Pentland. Acknown
is the past participle of acknowe, O.E. oncna-
wan, to recognize.

Document.— In 'Hamlet,' IV. v. 178, Shake-
speare uses this word "in its classic and
etymological sense, from Latin doceo, teach ;
give a lesson or instruction ; documentum=
a lesson, or example, &c."

A document in madness.

Dr. Theobald quotes, cases of the use of the
word from Spenser afld Sir Walter Raleigh,
both of whom wrote much earlier than Shake-
speare did in ' Hamlet.' Some say that Bacon
also wrote Spenser's work ; and perhaps Dr.
Theobald wishes us to infer that he wrote
Raleigh's 'History of the World' as well.
Raleigh had many contributors, and Bacon
may have been among the number. How-
ever, document, as used in ' Hamlet,' is respect-
able old English, and it occurs in a curious
old play with the funny title 'The longer
thou livest, the more fool thou art,' circa
1553-8 :—

Conscience accuseth the folish beast,

That he hath forsaken wholsom document.

LI. 961-2 (Jahrbuch, vol. xxxvi. p. 40).

Probation.— Shakespeare in this case uses
this word and others " with a meaning
different from that which they ordinarily
convey, and which could not have been
attributed to them by any one who was not
thoroughly informed as to the precise powers
of their Latin originals." Ergo, all men in
Shakespeare's time and before who used
words derived from the Greek, Latin, French,
Spanish, Dutch, and other languages which
helped to enrich English, were " thoroughly
informed as to the precise powers of their "
originals. It is a wonderful argument ! To
resume, in Shakespeare probation sometimes
means to prove, like the Latin probare ;—

44

NOTES AND QUERIES.

B. x. JULY 19, woe.

So prove it,

That the probation bear no hinge, nor loop,
To hang a doubt on.

' Othello,' III. iii. 365-7.

Again I turn to the curious old play with the
queer title, and I find probation used as
Shakespeare uses it : —

Have we not had manifest probation,
Have not men of God beene put to silence ?
LI. 1206-7 (Jahrbuch, p. 46).

Now for a case where Shakespeare is
supposed to have consulted Plato in the
original Greek. I select it because it has the
place of honour in Dr. Theobald's book, being
his first shot ; and because it is believed tc
be a poser.

In 'Troilus and Cressida,' III. iii. 95-123,
and in ' Julius Csesar,' I. ii. 51-70, there are
distinct allusions to the Platonic idea " that
the eye sees not itself, but from some other
thing, for instance a mirror. But the eye
can see itself also by reflection in another
eye," &c. The passage occurs in 'First
Alcibiades,' which Dr. Theobald asserts was
not translated when Shakespeare was living.
I need hardly observe that it is possible to
get ideas, whether in the original Greek or
in Latin, without going to the originals or
to translations for them. Very little that
is good in Greek and Latin authors had
been allowed to sleep in its old garb by the
many thousands of English scholars who had
mastered those languages ; and consequently
our old literature abounds with a variety of
information, more or less complete, drawn
direct from original sources. Hence, although
there may not nave been a set translation of
Plato's work ready to Shakespeare's hand
when he incorporated that author's idea in
his plays, it does not follow that the idea
could not have been extracted from an
English writer, and in terms precisely
parallel to those employed in the original
Greek. Now it is a very curious fact, and
one which I always bear in mind when trying
to fix the date of any of his compositions,
that the books or other matter wnich had
most recently attracted or impressed Shake-
speare are the very ones from which he will
borrow or to which he will allude ; and it
sometimes happens that such works will not
have been issued from the press many months
or even weeks before the registration or
acting of some of his poems or plays. Close
attention to this rule will, in many instances,
fix the date or.Jbime of composition of some
of the plays and • poems. Here we have a
case in point. Let us look at some dates.
' Troilus and Cressida ' was composed in or
about 1603, 'Julius Caesar' in or about 1600;

both plays were most certainly written after
April, 1599, the date of the registration of
Sir John Davies's ' Nosce Teipsum.' Now it
was not from Plato at all that Shakespeare
obtained his idea and the phraseology in
which he clothed it, but from the poem of
Sir John Davies, who expounds it at great
length. The passages necessary to establish
the fact that Shakespeare borrowed from Sir
John Davies would take up too much room,
and it is not necessary to my argument to
prove the borrowing in this case. The sugges-
tion is that the Platonic idea must have oeen
derived from the original Greek, and that
Shakespeare's ignorance of the latter pre-
cluded him from consulting Plato, whose
work was not then translated. Consequently,
say the Baconians, Shakespeare did not write
'Troilus and Cressida' and 'Julius Caesar.'
If I can show that Plato's idea is expressed
in parallel language in 'Nosce Teipsura,' I
shall have proved that Shakespeare had no
need to consult original sources, and that the
argument of the Baconians is altogether out
of court.

Is it because the Mind is like the Eye,
(Through which it gathers Knowledge by degrees)
Whose rays reflect not, but spread outwardly ;
Not seeing itself, when other things it sees ?

Arber's ' English Garner,' vol. v. p. 144.

That Power (which gave me eyes, the world to

view)

To view myself, infused an Inward Light,
Whereby my Soul, as by a Mirror true,
Of her own form, may take a perfect sight.

But as the sharpest Eye discerneth nought,
Except the sunbeams in the air do shine :
So the best Soul, with her reflecting thought,
Sees not herself, without some light divine.

Ibid., p. 147.

Other cases of supposed borrowing from
Greek and Latin sources, which Dr. Theobald
adduces, could be disposed of more effectually
than this one, and I need not travel beyond
Lyly's ' Euphues ' for material to prove how
utterly unsafe it would be to follow the lead
of Dr. Theobald, who, apparently, has not

xtended his studies in old English literature
beyond Shakespeare and Bacon.

C. CRAWFORD.

53, Hampden Road, Hornsey, N.

(To be continued.)

DUNWICH OR DUNMOW A BlSHOP's SEE. —

The East Anglian bishops are understood to
lave had their seat at Dunwich until the
Bishopric was divided between Dunwich and
Imham. I have reason to believe that rather
Dunmow was the first seat. Our early anti-
quaries may be excusftd for having adopted
the Suffolk town, seeing that they lived at

9«>s.x. JULY 19, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

45

a period when there was a quite recent
memory of size and wealth and respecta-
bility about Dunwich, while Dunmow had
become insignificant as compared with its pro-
bable importance as a Roman station. The
point of size and wealth may, however, be
dismissed in considering the claim of either
place, seeing that before the days of Bishop
Herfast it was not unusual for a small
town to be distinguished as the seat of a
bishopric.

Dunwich appears in Domesday as Dunewic,
Duneuuic. Ever since that date (as appears
by Gardner's ' History of Dunwich ') the
form has shown very slight alteration : Dun-
wyk, Dunwico, Denwyk, Dunwic, Donwico,
Dunwico, Donewico, Dunwytche, Dunwich.
All indubitable references to Dunwich since
Saxon times keep the familiar second syllable,
signifying a port or harbour. The old eccle-
siastical historians mentioned the see in-
variably in the form given them by Bede
and by the Sax. Chr. (Domuc, Domnoc), as
Dommuc, Domucensis, Dompne, according
to Matt. Westm. ; Domuiucensem, Dammu-
censis, according to W. Malm., &c. And
there is a form in John Hardyng's poem :
At Domok then was Felix fyrst byshop of Estangle,
which must be late in the fifteenth century.
Before this we do not find an ecclesiastical
reference having the termination wic, or
semblance of it.

Now Dunmow is in Domesday Book Doin-
mawa, Dommauua. The will of Bishop
Theodred has Dunamowe. A charter of 803
has " Tilfred Dammoce episcopus." Camden
says it was formerly Duninawg and Dunmage,
as in " some of the Registers of the Bishops of
London." All the earliest forms above men-
tioned are clearly allied to Dunmawg, and
it is noticeable that the one secular reference
to Dunwich made by Matt. Westm. is thus,
Wich, when he mentions the ransoming of
Yarmouth, Dunwich, and Ipswich by the
barons ; obviously the Dommoc so familiar
to him was far away from his mind. These
things have almost brought conviction to
myself, but it is worth while submitting the
case to ' N. & Q.' EDWARD SMITH.

Walthamstow.

OF ALLEY. (See 9th S. ix. 463.) — When
MR. W. E. HARLAND-OXLEY described, as
above, the benefactions of Emery Hill
in Villiers Street, Duke Street, "Office
Alley," Buckingham Street, and the Strand,
I think he might have said that " Office
Alley " is not the right and original name
of that small member of a group of
thoroughfares which commemorate a very

much renowned courtier. The proper name
to which I refer clung -to the place until the
whole district passed into the " control " (as
the local busybodies delight to say) of a
meddlesome " council " or " board." This
name should still be " Of Alley," and in that
manner it completed the sequence of names of
streets, thus : George Street, Villiers Street,
Duke Street, Of Alley, and Buckingham
Street. In a like manner the neighbouring
Robert, James, and Adam Streets, Adelphi,
commemorate the distinguished brothers
and architects. F. G. STEPHENS.

"MOTHERLAND." — This word, lately brought
into use to denote the friendship existing
between the United Kingdom and the
Britains beyond the seas, appears to have
originated — not very long ago — in the United
States of America, an article in the Century
Magazine mentioning " the poets of our
Motherland across .the seas." This seems to
be the earliest use of the word, according to
the Westminster Gazette.

GREVILLE WALPOLE, LL.D.

Kensington, W.

[Annandale's four- volume edition of Ogilvie (1882)
cites Southey for this word, but gives no refer-
ence.]

" CURMUDGEON. "-VIn a quarto pamphlet of
1641, ' The Brothers of the Blade '— E. 238, i(5)
in British Museum Catalogue — I find, at
p. 7, the phrase "a rich crummuchion of a
vast estate." This spelling is not given in the
1 Oxford Dictionary.' V.H. I.L.LC.I.V.

" COKE."— MR. J. DORMER (9th S. ix. 482)
quotes the Monthly Magazine of 1797 for coke,
meaning chalk, wherein it is said to be a
Lincolnshire form. I do not think the writer
represented the sound correctly by his spell-
ing. Cork or, more exactly, cauk comes much
nearer the sound, as I frequently hear it, and
I cannot well be mistaken, for a relation of
mine, a boy of some twelve years old, having
listened attentively to some men who were
talking of guarding a dangerous portion of
the eastern bank of the river Trent with a
barrier, of chalk, misunderstood what they
meant, and told me that the bank was about
to be protected by corks, and inquired how
this was to be done. It was not a jest on his
part. I am sure the question was asked in
all the simplicity of good faith.

EDWARD PEACOCK.

Kirton-in- Lindsey.

HIDDENITE. — So many allusions having
recently been made in the public press
to Crown and other jewels, the following

46

NOTES AND QUERIES.

x. JULY w, MOB.

extract from Mr. Edwin W. Streeter's valu-
able work on ' Gems ' will doubtless prove of
special interest to students of mineralogy : —
" The Hiddenite is a comparatively little-known
gem-stone, having been discovered only a few years
ago in North Carolina, by Mr. W. E. Hidden, after
whom it was named. In appearance it is some-
thing like the emerald, both in its rough and cut
states. It is of a brilliant green hue, verging
towards yellow, and possesses a beauty of its own.
It is a variety of the mineral called Spodumene.
Composition : a silicate of aluminium and lithium ;
specific gravity, 3 ; hardness, 7. Crystalline system,
monoclinic. Form, prismatic crystals."

The " form " of the emerald is hexagonal and
di-hexagonal prisms, variously modified.

J. BASIL BIRCH.
56, Vale Road, Finsbury Park, N.

YOUNG : THE ' NIGHT THOUGHTS ' AND
NARCISSA. — Recently I spent several days in
the, to me, enjoyable perusal of ' N". & Q.,' a
full set of which up to date, I rejoice to say,
I possess. In the First Series, vols. iii., iv.,
and v., there are four communications on
Dr. Young's pathetic recital of his stealing a
grave for his daughter-in-law, Elizabeth Lee
(Narcissa), in the Third Night of his cele-
brated poem 'Night Thoughts.' All the
correspondents seem to accept the poet's
statement as undoubtedly and unquestion-
ably true, thus inferentially establishing
the heartless bigotry of the people among
whom she died. Dr. Young lived in an age
when any statement made against the
" Papists " was readily swallowed, I am sorry
to say, by the highest and lowest classes of
the English people, and the poet was un-
scrupulous enough to weave in this clever
episode, regardless of the commandment,
"Thou shalt not bear false witness against
thy neighbour." He was the pliant tool of
Wharton before he took orders — Wharton,
whom Pope describes as "the scorn and
wonder of his age." Yet we find the doctor
toadying and abasing himself before this
nobleman for the sake of an annuity. Ac-
cording to Swift he was a pensioned writer
at Court : —

Where Young must torture his invention
To flatter knaves, or lose his pension.

He took orders in 1728, and was appointed
chaplain to George II., and Clerk of the
Closet to her Royal Highness the Princess
Dowager of Wales. He has been accused of
endeavouring through some of the king's
mistresses to obtain higher Church prefer-
ment. Most of his biographers touch lightly
on his unclerical weakness in these well-
established facts. Now, as ' N. & Q.' will be
a mine of reference for ages to come, and as
its pages have given space and publicity to

a false charge against a community and
nation, uncontradicted during all the years
since its publication, I hope you will put it
on record that 'Chambers's Book of Days,'
vol. i. pp. 502 and 503, fully establishes the
falsity of Dr. Young's "midnight pious
sacrilege." EDWARD MCGRATH.

San Francisco.

COMIC SCOTCH. — In a recent number of
Punch a poetical contributor makes a " careful
Caledonian " lament as follows on the pro-
posal to put an extra penny on cheques : —
Ye banks and brains o' monied men,

How can my funds the Budget bear ?
How can I sign my little cheques

Wi'out a bosom fu' o' care ?
Ye '11 break me yet, ye little cheques,
That aince I drew wi' sma' concern.
Twa pence ! I couldna gi'e awa'
Sae fell a sum wi'out return.

There is another stanza, but this will serve
the immediate purpose. Manifestly the
parody is based on Burns's 'Bonnie Doon,'
and it would surely have been only fair,
therefore, on the part of the writer to
use words such as Burns would have ap-
proved. It is possible that, if the occasion
had arisen for it, the poet might have written
" monied," for he has " gold and white monie "
in the song ' To daunton Me,' but he does not
employ the forms "aince" and "wi'out."
As has recently been shown in these columns1
"ance," for "anis," is one of his words ; but
when he needs " without " he writes it, or
he uses " withouten," as in ' Tam Samson's
Elegy,' at. 7 :—

Ye Maukins, cock your fud fu' braw,
Withouten dread.

Etymplogically, as might easily be shown,
this is a perfectly defensible form, but
" wi'out " can be characterized only as a
verbal prodigy. Scotsmen also say " two-
pence," like other civilized beings, although
with them, as with others, there may arise
a necessity for using the expression " twa
pennies." But it is just possible that the
Punch humourist may be delineating in his
'' Caledonian " a Gael wrestling with Lowland
Scotch. In that case it might have been
well for him to define his rhapsodist pre-
cisely, and to keep him off the track of Burns.

THOMAS BAYNE.

" WEDGEWOOD." — The meaning and history
of this Lancashire dialect word have been
treated as doubtful, but what appears to be the
correct account has been given to me by an
octogenarian who has lived all her days in
the county or near its border. She said that
wedgewood is just wedge-wood, and neither
a personal name nor " wet-shod," as has been

s.x. JULY 19, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

47

supposed ; and that the original expression
was " as stupid as wedge- wood." One gathered
that, wedge-wood having become a type of
the superlative as regards stupidity, in that
a wedge cannot be got to budge beyond a
certain point, it later came to be used for
any superlatively awkward condition, as in
the phrase "Aw've bin clemmed [starved]
wurr nor wedge-wood."

ARTHUK MAYALL.

WE must request correspondents desiring infor-
mation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that the answers may be addressed to them
direct.

LOWELL QUOTATION.—
She of the open soul and open door,
With room about her hearth for all mankind.

These lines are attributed in Webster's ' Diet.'
(Supplement) to Lowell. I shall be glad to
know where they occur. Please answer
directly to Dr. Murray, Oxford.

J. A. H. M.

MONASTIC SHEEP- FARMING.— Among the
muniments of Stanley Abbey, Wilts, cata-
logued in the thirteenth century (MS. Harl.
6716), is mentioned a charter of Juliana,
daughter of Alfred of Gatemore, concerning
one virgate of land, and a house with two
acres and three crofts called "Inhokes"*-
and concerning pasture for three hundred
sheep and ten beasts ( Wiltshire Archceol. and
Nat. Hist. Mag., 1875, xv. 250). Below is an
entry of " Confirmatio Roberti Malherbe
militis de pastura. iii.t ovium et. x. anima-
lium." Can some Wiltshire antiquary kindly
say whether this and the subsequent charters
of pasture for three hundred sheep in Berke-
ley are mere confirmations of Juliana's grant?
I am anxious to have as accurate and full
particulars as possible of the extent and
method of management of monastic sheep-
farms at the end of the thirteenth century.
Stanley happens to be one of the first chat I
am investigating. ROBT. J. WHITWELL.

C.C.C., Oxford.

LAMBROOK STRADLING.— Can any of your
correspondents give me information respect-
ing a Lambrook Stradling, of Cardiff and
Bristol, about 1700? To whom was he mar-

* Has anything been done to ascertain the geo-
graphical area of this term ? Some guidance as to
its origin might result from knowing where it was
used.

f An obvious misprint for iiicT

ried ? I seek also for information concerning
Lambrook Lewis, about 1710 to 1730, sup-
posed to be some relation to the Stpadling
and Powlett families. T. P. LEWIS.

67, Paradise Street, Barrow.

" TRESSHER."— In the volume for the years
1560-84 of presentments made to the Arch-
deacon of Canterbury the following was
made from Goodneston-next-Faversham in
1560 :—

"Our Parson hath appointed his tressher to be
our Reader.

" Our Parson is not resident.

"Our Reader doth not say his service in due
time."

Was the " tressher " the man who threshed

the corn for the rector ? In Kent a " trush "

is a hassock for kneeling on in church, so a

maker of these might be a tressher or trusher.

ARTHUR HUSSEY.

Tankerton-on-Sea, Kent.

BYRON'S BUST BY- BARTOLINI. — What be-
came of the bust taken by Bartolini from
Lord Byron in 1822? The following notes-
(from the 'Letters and Journals,' vol. vi.,
ed. R. E. Prothero, John Murray, 1901) refer
to this bust, whose ultimate destination is
unknown : —

Pisa, April 9th, 1822.
To Joikn Murray.

Dear Sir,— The busts wNl be sent when completed.
They are already paid for, &c.— Vol. vi. p. 47, letter
992.

The busts which you enquire after have been long
paid for, but are not even begun. Bartolini is
famous for his delays, something like yourself.—
P. 62, letter 1001.

Pisa, Sept. 23rd, 1822.

The bust does not turn out a very good one,
though it may be like for aught I know, as it exactly
resembles a superannuated Jesuit. I shall there-
fore not send it as I intended : but I will send you
hers, which is much better ; and you can get a copy
from Thorwaldsen's. I assure you Bartolini's is
dreadful, though my mind misgives me that it is
hideously like. If it is I cannot be long for this
world, for it overlooks seventy. — P. 117, letter 1027.
Genoa, Oct. 24th, 1822.

You shall have the busts, — also the picture of the
Countess G. I hear that both are very like her and
much admired ; but West's picture of me for the
New York Academy is preferred to Bartolini's bust
of me done at the same time at the request of both
artists, for I had resolved to sit no more for such
vanities.— P. 131, letter 1032.

This bust of Lord Byron was (probably)
sold, according to his instructions to Charles
F. Barry (p. 375), together with his other
effects (1824). Inquiries as to the bust have
been made of Lady Byron, Lord Lovelace,
Lady Dorchester, Mr. Murray, the Magazine
of Art, the Studio, and Mr. Claude Phillips,
who do not know its whereabouts,

48

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. JULY 19, 1902.

I should be glad to know if any gallery or
private collection claims to have the original
bust or a replica of it ; and whether it was
the custom of Bartolini to execute replicas of
his work. EMILY JOURDAIN.

63, Chesterton Road, Cambridge.

O AND ITS PRONUNCIATION.— Will some one
learned in the changes undergone by English
speech inform me when it first oecame fashion-
able to pronounce " God " as Gaud, " coffee " as
cauffee, and " broth " as braiith ? When, too,
did such words as "go," "note," and "oh !"
take their present accepted sound, in which
the vowel is no longer pure, as French
novelists have noticed, since they write the
English " oh !" as aoh ! to represent the insu-
lar pronunciation ? Has any one ever shown
in which of our counties the various vowel-
sounds now considered correct are naturally
current? In which shires, for instance, has
the a in "glass," "grass," or " path " the value
of a in " father," and in which does the sound
more nearly resemble the a in " cat " ?

G. W.

DICTIONARY OF GREEK MYTHOLOGY. — Is
there an English guide or dictionary to Greek
mythology, containing brief accounts of the
less-known myths, outside the popular cycles?

L. K.

[We are aware of no work of the kind other than
the well-known dictionaries of Lempriere and Smith.]

DOUGLAS. — James and John Douglas were
admitted to Westminster School in 1768,
William Douglas in 1771, and another Wil-
liam Douglas in 1785. Can any correspondent
of ' N. & Q.' help me to identify these names ?

G. F. B. B.

•THE GHOST AT THE FUNERAL.' — Who is
the author of the poem entitled ' The Ghost
at the Funeral ' ? The first two verses are, 1
think, in these words : —

The funeral pageant fills the aisles :
Slowly they come, all robed in black.

The poem was published anonymously about
twenty -five years ago, and I understand
was, at that time, supposed to be written by
Longfellow. WM. A. PLUNKETT.

San Francisco.

THE CUCKING STOOL OR DUCKING STOOL.
(See every General Index.) — Among the
'Ordinaunces of the Towne of Nethe made
by the Constable, Porterive, and the Burgesses
of the saide Towne,' in 1542, is the following :

"item, if any woman doe scoulde or Rage any
Burgesse or his wyfe or any other person and his
wife, if shee be found faultye in the same by sjxe
men, then shee to bee broughte, at the first defaulte
to the Cooking stoole, and there to sitt one houre,

at the second defaulte, twoe houres, and at the
third defaulte, to lette slipp the, pynn or els pay a
good fyne to the Kinge."— P. 4 of the copy in G. G.
Francis's ' Original Charters and Materials for a
History of Neath and its Abbey,' Swansea, 1835.

What is the exact meaning of the words
italicized? O. O. H.

[Is not the meaning that the woman was at the
third offence let into the water by the withdrawing
of the pin ?]

SIXTEENTH -CENTURY DUEL.— I find in a
not very legible MS. an account of a duel or
combat, temp. Queen Elizabeth, in which one
combatant seems to have been armed with
" baculus cum forcipe et pugione," and the
other with rapier and (apparently) sica—
the last word not very legible. What was the
distinction between pugio and sica ? How
would such a combat oe fought ? LOBUC.

"CARE, VALE." — Who was the author of
" Care, vale, sed non seternum, care, valeto " ?

ASTARTE.

"HARRY DICK HAT": "ADELAIDE WAIST-
COAT."— What were the peculiarities of these
articles of attire? They occur in a pro-
gramme of Coronation sports held nere
28 June, 1838. The items in which they
occur are : " The celebrated Grecian Game
called Penny-Loavesand Treacle, for a splendid
Harry Dick Hat." " Eating Hot Hasty Pud-
ding, for a dashing Adelaide Waistcoat."

THOS. RATCLIFFE.

Worksop.

"ARMADA" CHESTS. — How many of these
made of the oak of the famous fleet still
survive ? They would at first be numerous ;
the wood was seasoned, partly worked, was to
be had in every seaport, and had that subtle
flavour of honour and glory which suggested
the tradition (if fact it be not) that our
famous Middle Temple Hall screen was made
of it. Yet the name died out, and it was only
after I had bought my specimen at a country
farm sale that an old man told me, " Us calls
them Armada chests." And its appearance
corroborated it, its original white having
toned down into paly gold, and its hinges
being hooks. Experts date it about 1590.
A very similar one, attributed to Anne Hatha-
way, occurred in Christie's sale of the
Hornsby Shakespeariana, 4 June, 1896,
lot 101,' bought by Mr. Sotheran for 81. 5s.
These Hornsbys were Stratford folk, probably
traceable now, claimed descentfrom Joan Hart,
once tenanted Shakespeare's house, and when
evicted therefrom opened a museum across
the road where this chest figured. The sale
was made by their people. My chest is
54 in. by 21 in. wide, is carved with scroll-

x. JULY 19, 1902. NOTES AND QUERIES.

49

work ornament, has four sunk panels divided
by conventional "trees," and borders carved
with arches, interlaced ribbon, and diamond
ornament. The ends bear St. Andrew crosses
bordered. One would like to know how many
of these old-time memorials exist, or any
record of them. May I inquire through
'N. &Q.'? W. G. THORPE, F.S.A.

32, Nightingale Lane, S.W.

[Several so-called Armada chests are mentioned
at 8th S. x. 395, 441 ; but at the latter reference
PROF. LAUGHTON ridicules the idea that they came
from wrecked ships belonging to the Armada.]

STAFFORD FAMILY. — On pp. 75, 76 of
Dwnn's ' Heraldic Visitations of Wales '
(Welsh MSS. Soc., Llandovery, 1846), vol. ii.,
there appears a pedigree of the Stafford
family under the heading 'The Kealm of
Ireland the County of Wesfort the Fsh
of Oil Rann.' Why is this pedigree inserted
among the families of the three north-eastern
counties of Wales ? Did any of the Staffords
live in those parts? What connexion was
there between them and Robert Stafford, of
Fishguard, Pembrokeshire? He died in 1733,
and I have a rough copy of his will. He
apparently was unmarried, and leaves his

Eroperty to his four sisters. Tradition states
e nad a brother who also died unmarried,
and that they came from Wexford during
religious disturbances at the close of the
seventeenth century. Many Irish seem to
have settled on the Welsh coast at this time.
I copied the following note from the registers
of Cardigan parish church : " Collected at
the Parish church of Cardigan the sum of
2l. 2s. 6c£. towards the relief of the distressed
Protestants from Ireland in the first year of
the Reign of King William and Queen Mary."
In the above will, a copy of which I shall be
pleased to send any one interested, Robert
Stafford mentions "my dear friend Mrs.
Diana Fenton." She was of the family of
Richard Fenton, who wrote the ' Historical
Tour through Pembrokeshire.'

A. W. WADE-EVANS.
St. Matthew's Church, Oakley Square, N.W.

PROJECTION ON A SAW.-^Can any reader
throw some light on the origin, name, and
use of the small projection, less than one-
eighth of an inch in diameter, on the back of
a carpenter's saw near the tip? This pro-
jection does not appear, so far as my experi-
ence goes, on modern saws of American make.

A. R. BARROW.

Princeton, British Columbia.

WELLINGTON PAMPHLET.— I have a pam
phlet which bears the following title :
' Wellington : Place and Date of his Birth

ascertained and demonstrated by John
Murray, A.M., LL.D., <fec. ^Etas incuriosa.
Printed at the University Press, Dublin, by
H. Gill." There is a letter " To the Reader,"
which begins : " A former publication edited
in April, 1850," &c. This letter is dated,
"Trinity College, Dublin, December, 1852."
My copy is incomplete — p. 22 is the ^last —
but probably only another leaf is missing, as
the paragraph at foot of p. 22 begins, "To
conclude." There are many interesting facts
recorded in this pamphlet, and among others
the election of two members of the Irish
Parliament in 1790 for the borough of Trim,
the candidates being the Right Hon. John
Pomeroy, the Hon. Arthur Wesley, Skeffing-
ton Thompson and William Thomas Smyth,
Esqs. ; and a petition to the Irish House of
Commons is mentioned as presented by
Thompson and Smyth. Can any one say
where a complete copy of this pamphlet may
be had ? F. D. THOMPSON.

22, Blenheim Terrace, Leeds.

CHI-RHO MONOGRAM.— Is there any known
instance of this monogram having reached
either Ireland or the Isle of Man ? Like the
Romans it is supposed not to have wandered
so far afield as the ultima Thule of Europe,
but is it certain that it never found a home
in Mona? Celtic crosses (of which the mono-
gram was the undoubted parent, ate also of
the Maltese cross) abound in those islands, as
we know, but it. is strange that no traces of
this symbol of Christ's name can be found
in either. Information on the matter will be
welcomed. J. B. McGovERN.

St. Stephen's Rectory, C.-on-M., Manchester.

BOTANICAL.— Can any one supply a copy
of a 'List of Plants of Barmouth, &c.,' by
the late Rev. T. Salwey, B.D., F.L.S., formerly
vicar of Oswestry, published about 1863 (?),
separately, and also bound up with a 'Guide
to Barmouth,' by David Jones ?

JAS. KYNOCH.

Barmouth.

COUNT STEPHEN SZECHENYI. — The Hun-
garian Academy of Sciences has founded a
museum of Szechenyi relics, MSS., books
written by or relating to him, &c., and I
have been requested by the secretary to
assist him in collecting further materials.
The Count, who according to Miss Pardoe
had won a European reputation, which had
made " his name a watchword with the high-
minded " (' City of the Magyar,' i. 263), spent
some years in England in the first half
of last century, and was in correspondence
with the leading men of the day. I am
especially anxious to discover letters written

50

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. x. JULY w,

by him to English friends and to obtain
copies of them, if the owners should not feel
inclined to present the originals to the
museum. With regard to articles published
about him, Poole's ' Index ' has yielded a
single reference. L. L. K.

24, Henderson Road, Wandsworth Common.

SHELLEY'S ANCESTRY.
(9th S. ix. 381, 509.)

THE editor of the Mirror presented to his
readers a biographical sketch of Sir John
Hawk wood in the issue of 11 July, 1835. ' It
was accompanied by a copy of the " engraved
portrait of him presented to the Society of
Antiquaries in 1775 by Lord Hailes." I
extract the following particulars concerning
his death, burial, and memorials : —

"Hawkwood died 6 March, 1393, advanced in

years, at his house in the street called Pulverosa,
near Florence. His death was received with the
general lamentation of the whole city, and his
funeral was celebrated with much magnificence.
His bier, adorned with gold and jewels, was sup-
ported by the first officers of the republic, followed
by horses splendidly caparisoned, banners, and
other military insignia, and the whole body of the
citizens. His remains were deposited in the church
of Sta. Reparata, where a monument of him on
horseback was set up by a public decree. On the
dome of the same church is likewise a representa-
tion of Hawkwood mounted on a pacing gelding,
whose bridle, with the square ornament embossed
on it, is covered with crimson velvet or cloth, the
saddle being also red, stuffed or quilted. He is
dressed in armour, with a surcoat flowing on from
his shoulders, but girt about his body ; his greaves
are covered with silk or cloth, but the knee-pieces
may be distinguished under them ; his shoes, which
are probably part of his greaves, are pointed,
according to the fashion of the times. His hands
are bare : in his right hand he holds a yellow baton
of office, which rests on his thigh ; in his left, the
bridle. His head, which has very short hair, is
covered with a cap not unlike our earl's coronet,
with a border of wrought work.

"Sir John had a cenotaph in the church of his
native town, Hedingham, erected by his executors ;
and it remains in tolerable preservation near the
upper end of the fourth aisle. The arch of this
very interesting tomb is enriched with tracery and
adorned with hawks and their bells and emblems
of hunting, as a hare, a boar, a boar sounding a
conch shell, &c. Under this arch is a low altar
tomb with five [sic] shields in quatre-foils formerly
painted. In the south window of the chantry chapel
are painted hawks, hawks' bells, and escallops,
which last are part of the Hawkwood arms, as the
first were, probably a crest, as well as a rebus of the
name ; ana we find a hawk volant on Sir John's
^^ ~ In the north and west side of the tower are
wite, i wks on perches in neat relief, in rondeaux
men, tbwtb-the wall ; which probably denote that
built the tower. Mr. Morant

supposes that some of them rebuilt this church
about the reign of Edward III. ; but none appeared
to have been in circumstances equal to such muni-
ficence before our hero ; and perhaps his heirs were
the rebuilders."

The engraving at the head of the article,
which merely shows the upper part of Sir
John Hawkwood's figure, exactly tallies
with the description of the monument at
Sta. Reparata.

In the Mirror of 14 November, 1835, ap-

§ eared a small engraving of the cenotaph to
ir John Hawkwood at Sible Hedingnam.
It was from a sketch sent by C. A., who also
supplied the following notes : —

"Anxious to contribute in illustrating the events
of bygone days, I inclose a sketch of the tomb of
Sir John Hawkwood in the south aisle of the church
at Sible Hedingham, Essex. It is a long, low altar
tomb, having in front six quatre-foil divisions, each
charged with a shield ; over this is a beautiful ogee
arch, ornamented with tracery and supported by
corbels ; that on the dexter side representing a
cockatrice, and that on the sinister side a lion
rampant ; above this are twelve long narrow arches
with trefoil heads ; the whole being mounted
with an embattled cornice. The tomb is supported
on each side with a slender buttress, finished with
a crocketed pinnacle. The whole is a very good
specimen of the sepulchral architecture of the four-
teenth century."

JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

According to Mr. Augustus J. C. Hare
('Florence,' p. 105), Sir John Hawkwood's
body was exhumed by request of King
Richard II. and sent to England, the munici-
pal authorities of Florence declaring : —

" Although we should consider it glorious for us
and our people to possess the dust and ashes of the
late valiant knight, nay, most renowned captain,
Sir John Hawkwood, who fought most gloriously
for us as the commander of our armies, and whom
at the public expense we caused to be interred in
the cathedral church of our city ; yet. notwith-
standing, according to the form of the demand, that
his remains may be taken back to his own country,
we freely concede the permission, lest it be said
that your sublimity asked anything in vain, or fruit-
lessly, of our reverential humility.
Mr. Hare says that the frescoed memorial to
Hawkwood is on the right of the west door
as one enters the Duomo at Florence.

ST. SWITHIN.

Prof. Edward Dowden, in an appendix to
his well-known life of Shelley, says, " It is
not quite certain, I believe, whether Beatrice
Shelley was daughter or granddaughter of
Sir John Hawkwood," and the ' D.N.B.' im-
plies that she was the great captain's daughter,
possibly by his first wife, and born before her
father's marriage with Donnina Visconti.

In 1395 the Republic of Florence, at the
special request of Richard II., granted

9«.s.x.juLYi9,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

51

Donnina the right of transferring her hus-
band's body to England ; and as her son
John, coming to England, was naturalized in
1407, and settled on the ancestral estate of
Sible Hedingham, it seems most likely that
his father's bones were finally laid to rest in
the church of that place.

The great Hawkwood himself was the
second son of Gilbert de Hawkwood, a tan-
ner of gentle blood ; and the tradition that
he began life as a tailor in London probably
originated in Italy, and from a corruption
of his name, which Matteo Villani spells
Gianni della Guglia (John of the Needle).
The Italian chronicles usually call him Acuto
or Aquto ; in Froissart he appears as Hac-
coude; while he himself spei't his name in-
differently Haucud, Haucwod, Haukcwod,
and Haukutd. A. K. BAYLEY.

The following, from the sale (16 July) cata-
logue of Messrs. Puttick & Simpson, is of con-
siderable interest in this connexion : —

"Lot 309. Shelley Family MSS. Collection of
Memoranda, comprising a settlement of the estate
of P. B. Shelley, a Pedigree of the Shelley Family,
and other matters connected with the Poet, 1791-
1816, compiled by T. H. Hope, solicitor to the
Shelley Family, 2 vols. hf. bd. (binding slightly de-
fective) Seec. XIX."

KONALD DlXON.

46, Marlborough Avenue, Hull.

GUEST FAMILY (9th S. ix. 508).— The name
suggests from its spelling a Celtic rather
than a Teutonic origin. The words gwesti
and gest are used respectively in old Welsh
and Anglo-Saxon with the same meaning,
namely "stranger." As a personal name
Gest is found in both Celtic and Teutonic
sources. Presumably, therefore, its origin is
anterior to either. The name occurs in the
'Laxdaela Saga' (vide Mrs. Press's transla-
tion, chap. Ixvi.). It appears also in the lists
of kings contained in the ' Pictish Chronicle '
and the Irish Nennius (vide Skene's 'Celtic
Scotland' and 'Four Ancient Books of
Wales')- In these lists it is found in com-
position in the names Gest, Gwrtich, and
Wurgest, which Mr. Skene says are Cornish
forms. He points out that Cymric gest takes
the Irish form gusa, Cymric Ungust and
Urgest having their Irish and Scottish
equivalents in Aengus and Feargus, according
to the phonetic rule by which Cymric gw
becomes before a consonant u in Pictish, and
before a vowel/, both in Pictish and Gaelic.
Thus Cymric Gwrgust= Pictish Urgest=
Gaelic Feargus. In Anglo-Saxon and English
Cymric gw becomes w, losing the guttural,
and corresponding to the Latin v(e.

georn, Weortgeorn, Vortigern), and on this
analogy, taking Guest as a Welsh name, it
would suggest the form West as a commoner
English one. On the other hand, assuming
a Teutonic original for the surname, it is
difficult to account by any phonetic law for
the spelling— that is, for the insertion of the u.

It is significant also that the Irish edition
of the ' Pictish Chronicle ' says, in regard to
the names of the thirty Brudes, or kings of
the Picts, that these were not only the names
of men, but also divisions of land, so that the
name may date back to tribal times, of which
vestiges are possibly to be found surviving
in geographical names such as Bar-gest and
Moel-y-gest, near Portmadoc, and Hergest
Hall in Herefordshire, once the home of a
famous book of Welsh MSS.

On the whole, then, the evidence favours
a Celtic origin for the name, and that an
ancient one, probably as old as the tribal
stage of Celtic society, and possibly dating
from a period before trie Celtic and Teutonic
speeches had separated. A CLANSMAN. .

Guest is, I think, an English, not a Welsh
family name. As a place-name it occurs in
Guestling (Sussex) and Guestwick (Durham).
John Guest, ancestor of Lord Wimborne and
founder of the Dowlais ironworks, migrated
there from Shropshire, circa 1747 (see Burke's
'Peerage,' s.v. Wimborne). In Hutchins's
' Dorset,' vol. iii., third edition (s.v. Canford),
the pedigree of John Guest, who was born in
1722, is traced back to John Guest, of Lind-
ley, co. Salop, who was born in 1522. During
the interval between the birth of the two
John Guests the family remained in Shrop-
shire, where the surname Guest is not un-
common. There are several Guests in Kelly's
' Shropshire Directory.1 J. A. J. HOUSDEN.

Canonbury, N.

STRAWBERRY LEAVES (9th S. viii. 463, 513;
ix. 153). — May I refer your correspondents
upon the significance of the use of strawberry
leaves in thexjoronets of peers to the glossary
of terms in Woodward's work on 'Heraldry'
(ed. 1896), vol. ii. p. 444 ? He there states :
" Strawberry leaves (F. feuilles de ache), the
conventional term for the foliation of coronets
and crowns." This would seem to confirm
the reference on p. 513 (supra) that no par-
ticular significance attaches to their being
called strawberry leaves.

J. S. UDAL, F.S A.

Antigua, W.I.

TRINITY MONDAY (6th S. xii. 167, 234, 523 ;
7th S. i. 38).— It may be of interest to add a
few more instances of the use of this title for

52

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. JULY 19, 1902.

the day after Trinity Sunday. It is found
with increasing frequency in both books
and newspapers. I have noticed lately
the following among other instances : Vaux's
'Church Folk-lore,' p. 19; Baring - Gould's
' Urith,' chap, xxxix. ; Stubbs's ' History
of the University of Dublin,' p. 157, et passim ;
Journal of Education for July, 1890, p. 377.

1 have before me also a printed notice of a
meeting to beheld at Trinity House, London,
which begins thus : " Monday, the llth prox.,
being Trinity Monday," &c. I am under the
impression that the term is also used in
Malory's 'Morte d'Arthur'; but I cannot
put my finger upon the passage just now.

ALEX. LEEPER.
Trinity College, Melbourne University.

BYRON'S GRANDFATHER (9th S. ix. 509).— On
p. 3 of the first volume of Byron's ' Letters
and Journals ' (1898, ed. Rowland E. Prothero)
it is stated that in 1785 Miss Catherine
Gordon married Capt. John Byron at Bath,
" where, it may be mentioned, her father had,
some years before, committed suicide." In
the 'D.N.B.,' moreover, Mr. Leslie Stephen,
in his account of the poet, says that the saia
Capt. John Byron diea at Valenciennes,

2 Aug., 1791, possibly by his own hand " (Jeaf-
freson, i. 48 ; Harness, p. 33 ; Letter No. 460
in Moore's ' Life of Byron ' implicitly denies
suicide). A. R. BAYLEY.

HONORIFICABILITUDINITAS (9th S. ix. 243,

371, 494). — MR. GEORGE STRONACH'S note on
this word and the quotation he gives from the
4 Complaynt of Scotland ' much interested me,
as it bears out exactly what I wrote in a
paper some time back on Shakspere's classical
Knowledge. Perhaps I may be allowed to
quote from my paper, which has not been
printed : —

" The splendid procession- word honorificabilitudi-
nitatibn* ( ' L. L. L. ,' V. i. ) has been pressed into the ser-
vice of the Baconian theory as containing the cipher
initio hi ludi Fr. Bacono, or some other silly trash.
The word was no doubt a stock example of the
longest Latin word, as the Aristophanic compound
6p9o$oiroovKo<f>avToSiicoTa\aiir(i>poi is of the longest
Greek word, and was very probably a reminiscence
of Shakspere's school days, as the distich

Conturbabantur Constantinopolitani
Innumerabilibus sollicitudinibus
is of our own."

I am pleased indeed to find that my suppo-
sition has hit the bull's-eye. Your corre-
spondent Q. V.'s warning (under the same
heading) against accepting the statements of
the " Shaconians " without proof is a timely
one. Mrs. Pott appears to be a particularly
unveracious supporter of the Baconian theory,

as has already been shown in your columns
with regard to the expressions "Good mor-
row," &c., and as I have myself found in
regard to her statement that, apart from
technical expressions, 97 per cent, of the
vocabulary of Shakspere and Bacon is identi-
cal. Excluding words common to all writers
of that period, I should think Shakspere and
Bacon have not 2 per cent, of their vocabulary
in common. However, I shall soon be in a
position to state the proportion exactly, as I
nave made a list of all the words in Bacon
that strike a reader familiar with Shakspere.

REGINALD HAINES.
Uppingham.

COCKADE OF GEORGE I. (9th S. ix. 428).—
This question has been discussed several
times in the columns of ' N. & Q.,' but, I
think, without satisfactory results. Among
other authorities I may refer to Sir J. Ber-
nard Burke, Ulster King-of-Arms, who gave
it as his opinion (only) that commissioned
officers of volunteer corps are entitled to the
privilege of having cockades in their servants'
hats. The black cockade was said to have
been introduced by George I. See ' N. & Q.,'
1st S. iii., xi. ; 2nd S. vii., viii., ix. ; 3rd S. vii.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

OLD WOODEN CHEST (9th S. v. 88, 195, 275,
465 ; vi. 392 ; ix. 517).— At Halesowen in
Shropshire there is a chest hollowed out of
the trunk of a tree. It is shaped like a
trough and bound with iron. Another chest
hewn out of a single block of wood exists, or
recently did exist, in the church at Llanabar.
These old chests appear to have been used
originally as offertory boxes. In 2 Kings xii.
9 we read : —

" Jehoiada the priest took a chest, and bored a
hole in the lid of it, and set it beside the altar, on
the right side as one cometh into the house of the
Lord : and the priests that kept the door put
therein all the money that was brought into the
house of the Lord."

In this verse we have possibly the origin of
these offertory chests. CHARLES HIATT.

To the examples your correspondents have
cited of church, chests hewn out of solid
blocks of oak may be added the chest, at
Llanfeuno in North Wales, and Penallt, near
Monmouth, in South Wales. The Welsh
tongue has a special name for such chests—-
viz., " prenvol," "tree-bowl," from pren + bol,
sometimes contracted to "prennol." The
example at Llanfeuno is popularly called
"Cyff Beuno" (St. Beuno's coffer), "cyff"
meaning a trunk, particularly the trunk of
a tree. This one was a money-chest, designed

9t»s.x. JULY 19, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

53

to hold coins offered in honour of St. Beuno
for the benefit of cattle and sheep.

JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.
Town Hall, Cardiff.

WESTMINSTER CITY MOTTO (9th S. ix. 485 ;
x. 11). — I wish just to put .on record the
following statement. Some little time ago
I was consulted as to a suitable motto for
the new city of Westminster, and was told
that it had been decided that it must be an
Anglo-Saxon one. It seemed to me that an
appropriate one exists in 1. 658 of the national
epic ' Beowulf ' (merely omitting nu). It runs
thus : " Hafa ond geheald husa selest," i. e.,
" Have (or possess) and hold (or maintain)
the best of (all) houses " ; with reference to
the Houses of Parliament. I believe now that
I have been hoaxed. Indeed, I ought to
have known that the last thing an English
city would care to adopt would be a motto
in that language which the majority of
Englishmen so heartily contemn. Perhaps
in the next century it may command the
respect it deserves. WALTER W. SKEAT.

" MERESTEADS" OR " MESESTEADS " (9th S. ix.
248, 437 ; x. 9). — The evidence certainly seems
to show that the original term was meestead
or meastead, a compound of mease and stead.
The shortening to misted is normal ; after
which the changes to meadstead and mearstead
are due to the erroneous workings of popular
etymology. The form mease or mese (see
4 Cent. Dict.,'s.v. 'Mease') is allied to mess-iiage,
no doubt, but is more familiar to us in the
form manse. All these \vords are from the
late Latin mansa, as the ' Century Dictionary '
and Webster say, and are due to the Latin
manere. The sense of mesestead is therefore
"manse-place, or holding on which a dwell-
ing-place exists." The Old French forms are
numerous, and are thus given in Godefroy :
" Mes, mez, meis, mex, meix, maix, miex, mietz,
mas, s. m. et f., maison de campagne, ferme,
propriete rurale, jardin ; habitation, de-
meure," &c. Here follow thirty examples of
its use, and some ten examples in place-
names. In fact, it is extremely common,
being merely the familiar mais-on without
the suffix ; and maison represents the Latin
mansionem. CELER.

Q. V. asks from what part of England
Governor Bradford came. The answer is,
from Austerfield, near Bawtry, and not far
from here. The Church Covenant of the
Baptist congregation meeting at Epworth is
dated 4 January, 1599, and bears the signa-
tures of John Morton, William Brewster, and
William Bradford. Of these men Bradford

was afterwards Governor of the colony at
New Plymouth, and .Brewster ruling elder.
Misted is not the only word that connects
that colony with these parts. I never read a
New England novel without coming across
a score of " Americanisms " that are still in
common use here. C. C. B.

Epworth.

LOVEL : DE HAUTVILLE (9th S. x. 9).— Over
the door of Staunton Court, South Worcester-
shire, is a shield, Lion rampant between cross-
lets fitche, attributed to De Hautville. The
same appears in Staunton Church quartered
with the arms of St. Loe — Horton — Whit-
tington— De Staunton. At Meysey Hampton,
Gloucestershire, the arms are quartered with
those of Jenner Vaux — Horton — Whittington
— St. Loe. Somewhat the same is found at
Chew Magna Church in Somerset, where is a
wooden monument to Sir John de Hautevelle,
who lived in the time of Henry III , and the
crosslets were given him for going to the
Holy Land. He is supposed to have been a
giant, and to have thrown a great stone from
the hill of Stan ton Drew. I have some-
where notes re Hautville and Lovel, and
should like to meet or hear from T. W. C.
Was the lion argent or sable? — ditto the
crosslets fitche 1 J. G. HAWKINS.

Staunton Court, near Gloucester.

TEDULA, A BIRD (9th S. ix. 389, 433, 516).—
MR. C. S. WARD will find in Lindsay's ' Latin
Language,' p. 353, an account of the d suffix
in Latin, or which the form ednla seems to
have been used to express the names of
certain birds and animals ; -edo was used to
express certain ailments, \ikefrigedo, riibedo,
&c. It seems not unlikely that a form like
monedula (conceived to come from monere)
controlled the form of the words in edula.
Acredula can hardly be thrush, for in the
'Philomela' we find it distinguished from
drosca. H. A. STRONG.

University College, Liverpool.

ALMANAC MEDALS (9th S. viii. 344, 467).—
1 clip the following from the Daily Mail of
4 July : —

" While excavating at some old cottages at High
Wycombe, Bucks, yesterday, a workman discovered
a calendar coin dated 1797. It is of copper, and
about the size of a four-shilling piece. On one side
are clearly engraved the dates of the Sundays of
the whole year, with special reference to Septua-
gesima, Advent, Lent, Easter, Holy Thursday,
Whit Sunday, and Trinity Sunday. On the other
side there is the every-day calendar for the year."

In a letter to the same newspaper three
days later the llev. James Sprunt describes
one of these "copper calendars," dated 1766,
which is in his possession. A few years ago

54

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9«> s. x. JULY 19, 1902.

(1895 I believe) bronze medals embossed with
a calendar for the year and an advertisement
of a type-writing machine (if I remember
rightly) were sold in the streets of London at
a penny each. I bought one of these, but lost
it by tendering it in mistake for a penny
piece. F. ADAMS.

TENNIS : OKIGIN OF THE NAME (9th S. ix. 27,
75, 153, 238, 272, 418, 454 ; x. 11).— I quite
see the difficulty, and fear it is impossible
to find evidence as to all the conditions of
the game in the fourteenth century in Eng-
land. Perhaps we might, however, recover
some of the uses of the verb tenir, and I
write this merely to record that there is an
interesting example in 1. 387 of the celebrated
' Chanson du Roland,' where Ganelon says of
Roland : " En sa main tint une vermeille
pume . Tenez, bels sire, dist Rollanz a sun
uncle," i.e., "He held in his hand a red apple ;
'Receive it, fair sir,' said Roland to his uncle."
WALTER W. SKEAT.

JEWS' WAY : JEWS' GATE : JEWS' LANE, *fec.
(9th S. ix. 508). — Jewbury still figures as a
local name just outside the walls of York.
There was the Jewish cemetery in the Middle
Ages : —

"By the Inquisition taken upon the expulsion of
the Jews from England by King Edward I. in the
eighteenth year of his reign, it is found that the
place called ' Le Jewbiry,' which consisted of eight
seliona or one acre of land, on part of which a
house was built, was held by the community of the
Jews of York and Lincoln, ' ubi sepultura eorum
erat.' The words of the record do not enable us
to determine positively whether the community of
Jews to which it refers was confined to the cities
or extended to the counties of York and Lincoln ;
but the quantity of the ground would appear to be
disproportionately large for the purpose intended,
when compared with the amount of Hebrew popu-
lation in the cities, so far as that can be inferred
from our knowledge of the number of Jews in York
at the period of their expulsion, and therefore the

Erobability is that Jewbury was the common
urying-place for the Jews in the counties of York
and Lincoln, or at least was held by the whole
community of Yorkshire and Lincolnshire Jews for
that purpose. If any proof were wanting of the
identity of the place we now call Jewbury with
that mentioned in the Inquisition of the 18th Ed-
ward L, it is afforded by an entry on the Patent
Rolls in the first year of Henry IV. of a grant by
the King to Robert de Gare of two messuages, two
cottages, and one croft called Jewbury in Monkgate,
within the suburbs of the city of York." — ' Walks
through the City of York,' by Robert Davies,
F.S.A., pp. 40, 41.

gpOy.k.et Street, which runs from Coney Street,
hea(j£tension of the ancient Conyng Street,
the "dtefflL81*^, w.as formerly Jubber-
one. Mrs. Pott ^Vo ^ ^ritl,n*s ,as,
unveracious supporter of kanon Rame < Yor)j>

p. 59) asserted that there was the Jewish
quarter or Jewry, and he thus endorsed the
opinion of Drake, which Mr. Davies seemed
inclined to discredit, that the name "carries
some memorial of the Jews residing formerly
in this street." Drake adds, " Tradition tells
us that their synagogue was here " (' History
of York,' p. 322). I may fitly mention in
connexion with this subject that of late
years Jews have again found their way to
York. In 1892 Dr. Adler presented their
community with a scroll of the law, &c., and,
says the Yorkshire Herald (8 Oct., 1892),
"Divine service was, therefore, held at the
beginning of their New Year (3 Oct.) in York,
for the first time, in all probability, since the
expulsion in 1290."

At Lincoln there is a narrow entry called
St. Dunstan's Lock. "This," says Sir
C. H. J. Anderson, in his 'Lincoln Pocket
Guide,' p. 69,

"is near the Jew's House and the locality occupied
by the Jews in the Middle Ages, and no doubt is a
corruption of ' Dernestall,' the place where little

St. Hugh was born The Lock possibly refers to

a barrier placed across the entrance of the Strait,
and secured at night. It might be to shut in the

Jews We find no St. Dunstan's in Lincoln, so

that the St. must have been a modern addition."

ST. SWITHIN.

"HEROINA" (9th S. ix. 509).-Coles's Latin-
English dictionary (1677) enters this word as
follows : " Herolna, se, /. and herois, fdis, a
Noble Woman, Lady, Princess"; while Du
Cange quotes " Herois, La baronissa," from a
MS. Latin-Italian glossary. 'Hpuun? occurs
in a Greek inscription (No. 2259), with the
meaning, according to Liddell and Scott, of
" a deceased female," but of what rank is not
stated. If your correspondent has access to
the ' Corpus Inscriptionum,' he may ascer-
tain this for himself. F. ADAMS.

THE METRICAL PSALTER (9th S. ix. 509).—
In reply to MR. H. DAVEY, the Chapel Royal
at Whitehall was the last place where the
new version (Tate and Brady's) pure and
simple was sung in my recollection ; after-
wards superseded by the S.P.C.K. book, until
that building was secularized by becoming
the United Service Museum, on which occa-
sion his present Majesty, I believe, presided.

BRUTUS.

"YCLEPING" THE CHUR6H (9th S. Vlii.

420, 486 ; ix. 55, 216, 394).^— Reading pro-
miscuously in Gerald Massey's ' Book of the
Beginnings,' I have happened on a reference
to the subject which may be interesting. He
is dealing with the influences of Egyptian
mythology received by us through the Druid, s,

9«.s.x. JULY 19, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

55

and is "forced to confess that every great
day of festival and fast and every popular
ceremony and rite pressed into the Christian
theology were pre-identified in these islands,"
and goes on to refer to the Egyptian gene-
trix, the "goddess of the hinder quarter," as
follows : —

"In the 'Witches' Sabbath' the eye-witnesses
tell us how they joined hands and formed a circle,
standing face outwards, and how, at certain parts
of the dance, the buttocks were clashed together in
concert, in the worship of the goddess ; and at one
time a ceremony was observed at Birmingham on
Easter Monday, called ' clipping the church,' when
the first comers placed themselves hand in hand
with their backs to the church and thus gradually
formed a chain of sufficient length to embrace the
building. In our Easter and Pa^sch we have the
same season doubly derived from Hest and Pasht,
two Egyptian goddesses. The term Easter denotes
the division of Hest, the British Eseye and Egyptian
Isis, who was the earlier Taurt, whence Hes-ta-urt,
Astarte, Ishtar, and Eostre. She was the Sabean-
lunar genitrix. Pasht is the later solar goddess,
whose name denotes the division of Easter. Both
Hest and Pasht were typified by the seat, the hind
quarter, which became the seat of worship, as the
church, just as Stonehenge had been the seat of

Eseye About the end of the sixth century it was

discovered that the difference in point of time
between the British Pasag, as celebrated by the
natives (as Christians or pre-Christians), and the
Easter ceremonies as observed in Rome was an
entire month. This means that the festival had
been kept in the British Isles for 2,155 years pre-
vious to the sixth Century, and the people were
behind solar time to that extent, on account of
their not having readjusted the time of the feasts,
fairs, and fasts by which the reckoning was kept."

From his reference to Birmingham "at one
time" the researchful author was evidently
not aware that the ancient pagan rite is, as
related by your correspondents, still observed
in certain country districts. I may add, for
the information of those interested in British
symbolical customs, that they will find much
concerning them in the first volume of Mr.
Massey's work (Williams & Norgate, 1881).
DOUGLAS OWEN.

Savile Club.

"AUTOCRAT" IN RUSSIAN (9th S. x. 6).— The
Rev. Jonas Dennis, in ' A Key to the Regalia '
(London, 1820), p. 54, says : —

" The Emperors of Russia, on the contrary, while
they demand the spiritual benediction of the
Church at their Coronation, refuse to let the Crown
be placed upon their heads by the hands of eccle-
siastics, ana actually have the presumption to
crown themselves. The rejection of the ministra-
tion of ecclesiastics is evidently the result not of
accident, but of design, and appears intended to
support the assumption of the arrogant title of
Autocrat, or self-created potentate."

It would be interesting to know which, if
any, of the statements made in this extract

are true. For a long time it was an article
of faith at Moscow that the first Emperor
of Russia was crowned by a bishop deputed
for that purpose by one of the Byzantine
emperors, and that part of the Russian
regalia could be traced back to that inter-
esting ceremony. This, however, was a
pious fiction. W. R. BARKER.

MERRY ENGLAND AND THE MASS (9th S. ix.
508).— A passage in Becon— I have not the
reference — seems to indicate a prevailing
idea in England that the sight of the Host at
the elevation brought joy to the heart. Becon
describes how at this moment in the service
a man would jostle his neighbour in his
eagerness to look on the Holy Sacrament,
exclaiming that he "could not be blithe
until he had seen his Lord God that day," or
words to that effect. This possibly accounts
for the sixteenth -century saying quoted by
MR. NORTH. A. H. BAVERSTOCK.

ARTHUR'S CROWN (9th S. ix. 388, 491).— I
am obliged to MR. KREBS for his reply at the*
last reference. May I now supplement ray
first query by asking whether there is any
evidence extant connecting this crown with
Arthur ? When is it first mentioned as a
heirloom of the house of Gwynedd or other
Welsh kings? , C. C. B.

"SIXES AND SEVENS" (9th S. ix. 427).— In
the process of teaching the elements of arith-
metic, either by means of the abacus or by
counting the digits of each hand in reckon-
ing a decade, it would be comparatively easy
to count as far as " five," while confusion
would probably arise in the infant mind at
the second stage of the enumeration, begin-
ning with " six and seven," and it is worthy
of note that both Chaucer and Shakespeare
use the phrase, not in the plural, as the
modern form has it, but in the singular, " at
six and seven." In Chaucer's ' Troilus,'
iv. 622, the sense is evidently that of "to
confound " : — ,

Let not this wreched wo thyne herte gnawe,
But, manly, set the worlde on six and sevene,
And if thou deye a martyr, go to hevene.

In the sense of confusion Shakespeare
('Richard II.,' II. ii. 122) has :—

All is uneven,
And everything is left at six and seven.

I think, therefore, that very probably this is
the origin of the saying. The horn-book,
which sometimes bore the numerals as well
as the alphabet, has given rise to several
sayings of a proverbial character, as "to
know one's book," " as plain as A B C," " to
know B from a bull's foot" or " from a battle-

56

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9<» s. x. JULY 19, 1902

dore." So that it cannot be considered too
fanciful to suppose that to the teaching of
the elements of the science of numbers — a far
more difficult operation to the youthful mind
than mastering the "absey-book" — may be
traced the origin of being "at sixes and
sevens." J. HOLDEN MACMICHAEL.

WILCOCKS OF KNOSSINGTON (9th S. vi. 330).
— I find I erred in giving the date of the
marriage of William Wilcocks to Margaret
de Nowers, heiress of , Knossington in co.
Leicester, so early as 1317 ; the true time
was about the year 1378. See the Latin note
to the pedigree of Wilcocks on p. 135, as
given in Fetherston's edition (published
London, 1870) of Camden's ' Visitation ' of the
said county, made in 1619. I must add that
I still hope that some one will give me the
true origin of the Knossington Wilcocks (or
Willcox) family. As for myself, I yet think
that it may be the princely house of Powys-
Wenwynwyn ; for, after all, Wilcocks ap
Griffith left two sons, and although the one
who was his heir (in chief) left no male issue,
the other may have done so, for I can find
nothing positive to the contrary. C.

" BABIES IN THE EYES " (9th S. ix. 405, 516),
—I quite fail to understand by what process
of reasoning MR. MACMICHAEL has arrived
at his interpretation of my suggestion as to
the meaning of this phrase. I feel sure thai
if he had read my longer essay on it in
' N. & Q.,' whether he agreed with it or not
he would not have written what he has
done ; nor would he even, I think, have gone
so far as to speak of any solution of this
puzzling expression— upon which the mos
competent critics have never ventured to
come to any certain conclusion — as obvious.
W. C. HOLLAND.

LONDRES (9th S. ix. 35, 151, 295, 515).—
Permit me to say I have not questioned, anc
do not question the presence of FitzHamor
and certain of his "pares" at the so-callet
conquest of Glamorgan, and that MR. ALFRED
CHAS. JONAS'S somewhat acrimonious replj
is uncalled for. I have shown that the
hitherto received history of this conquest i
faulty in a material particular, and, if neces
sary, I could expose other grave errors, i
further proof were wanting. May I add als<
there are so many inherent improbabilitie
in this history, which a small effort of critica
knowledge will disclose, that I am surprisec
a gentleman of such discernment as MR
JONAS has not seen them long since ? Can
any one in his senses believe FitzHamon
would take his heavily armed and motle,

orces, ill mounted, worse provisioned, and
unpaid, up the densely wooded defiles of the
and Rhondda, with an intensely hostile
)opulation all round, to fight a doubtful
)attle on the northern confines of the county,
whence even if victorious he must needs
retreat or starve ; to receive his wages at a
place called the " miltur aur," or the " golden
mile," many miles from the field of battle,
and quite out of the route to his base of
iupplies? May I suggest, inter alia, that
'milia aurea" is probably the thousandth
mile from Rome, and gave the origin of the
above words, for it is part of the Via Julia ?

Whatever form the payments of these wages
book, it certainly was not in gold coin, for
there was none. Whoever was the author
of this very doubtful history is not material.
The Stradling family and their connexions
have been interpolated improperly, and many
other important families, unconnected with
them, left out of it. The reason appears
obvious. It must have been compiled circa
1395, and probably formed part of the library
in Ewenny, where Leland could see and copy
it. It is unfortunate that Leland was
credulous or careless enough to accept almost
any tale which was told him, without critical
examination. Subsequent authors have re-
peated and added to his mistakes until
Welsh history as it is now known is, much
of it, literary rubbish.

Will MR. JONAS be good enough to give
the reference to those "reliable records"
which chronicle earlier foundations than
Ewenny or any other church prior to 1138,
which was, I think, the year William de
Londre died1? It would be interesting to
know how long it took for the anathema of
Pope Honorius to operate upon so stubborn
and ruthless a man. I have hitherto been
under the impression that he, like other men,
eased his conscience at the expense of his
heirs.

Unquestionably Stephen confirmed in 1138
certain donations of Robert FitzHamon, and
the fact is clear evidence that these Marcher
lordships were dependent upon the Crown,
more or less, and their knights must have
rendered knight service to the king on
demand, and service of castle guard to their
immediate over-lord, as the tenure upon
which their lands were held^ G. E. R.

. AINSWORTH THE NOVELIST (9th S. ix. 409 ;
x> 10).— I recently had occasion to purchase
one of John Dicks's editions of Harrison
Ainsworth's works, and from a catalogue
enclosed I gather that the following are his
sole property, being unexpired copyrights,

9th S. X. JULY 19, 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

57

and cannot be obtained elsewhere : ' Talbot
Harland,' 'Tower Hill,' 'The South Sea
Bubble,' 'The Goldsmith's Wife,' < Chetwynd
Calverley,' 'The Fall of Somerset,' and
' Beatrice Tyldesley.' Others, such as ' Merry
England,' 'The Miser's Daughter,' 'Rook-
wood,' &c , are also advertised by the same
firm. May I ask if Ainsworth intended his
historical novels to follow on in- exact
sequence ? I have noticed that several of
them seem to dovetail remarkably well, and
this, I imagine, can hardly be the result of
mere caprice. JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

MRS. THRALE'S HOUSE, STREATHAM PARK
(9th S. ix. 509).— Although jt by no means
fully answers his question, peihaps the follow-
ing reference may be of use to B. R. J. : —

"Their [the Thrales'] house,. Streatham Place,
stood in Streatham Park, on the south side of the
Lower Common at Streatham, Surrey, six miles
from Westminster Bridge. It was taken down in
1863,* and no trace of it remains."— Button's ' Lite-
rary Landmarks of London,' p. 163.

JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

This house was pulled down and the
materials sold by auction in May, 1863
(Hone's 'Handbook to the Environs of Lon-
don,' 1876, pt. ii. p. 590). G. F. R. B.

"FLOWERING SUNDAY" (9th S. ix. 508).—
With reference to a query under this head-
ing, and in connexion with the use of flowers,
&c., for decorating graves and memorial
stones of relatives, perhaps the following
may be of some little interest to your con-
tributor and readers, or be the means of throw-
ing some further light on the subject.

I first noticed the custom in Herefordshire
on Palm Sunday, 1879, and on inquiry found
that it prevailed in Monmouthshire and other
parts of Wales, and also in Gloucestershire,
and it was then on the increase. Five or six
years afterwards I lit upon the subject
treated at some length and in a most in-
structive and able manner by Mr. George
Tudor Williams, of Monmouthshire, in 'An
Historical and Descriptive Sketch,' which 1
perused with interest in 1886, and made some
notes and extracts therefrom, which I now
epitomize in the following.

The custom is of remote antiquity, dating
back long anterior to the Christian era. In
Wales Palm Sunday is called " Sul y Blodou "
(Flowery Sunday), owing to the custom which
is of Celtic origin, but which was also prac-

* In 'Old and New London' (vi. 319) the date is
given as 1868.

tised by the ancient Greeks, who used herbs
to deck their tombs as well as, flowers.
Parsley was a favourite herb for the purpose,
and so referred to by Plutarch as far back as
350 B.C. Aramanthus and other flowers were
mentioned in connexion with the adorning
of Achilles' grave by the Thessalians. The
custom was general in Virgil's time, and
Anacreon, who wrote 590 years B.C., men-
tioned the rose as "the amulet whereby
no ills their tombs molest." Euripides, who
wrote 400 years B.C., introduces Electra com-
plaining that a tomb had not been decorated.
Sophocles, about 380 B.C., makes the daughter
of Agamemnon, on coming to her father's
tomb, say, "And flowers of every sort were
strewed." The tributes were intended to
express the love and respect borne for the
departed. The Greeks used ribbons as well
as flowers, and had special days on which
they thus respected the memories of the
departed. The cus.tom was also practised in
many Oriental countries. Mallet said that
in Egypt a plant called in Arabic ribau — our
sweet basil — was strewn on the graves with
palm leaves, and that myrtle was also used.
Chander, in his travels in Asia Minor, de-
scribed graves with branches of myrtle at
each end. Dallaway, in 'The Ancient and
Modern History of Constantinople,' speaks
of cypress at the endS of tombs. The custom
was also followed by the Tartars. Shak-
speare, alluding to the custom of decking
graves " with fairest flowers," expressly men-
tioned " the pale primrose," " the azure hare-
bell," and " the leaf of eglantine."

In practising this ancient custom on Palm
Sunday = Flowering Sunday, or other special
days on which we choose thus to remember
and respect the memory of our dear departed
relatives, it would seem to call into play the
best feelings of the human heart, and, whilst
tending to beautify temporarily God's acre
conduce to religious thought and pious
reflective meditations, and it should on these
grounds be kept up and conserved.

G. GREEN SMITH.

Moorland Grange, Bournemouth.

The custom of adorning with flowers the
graves of deceased friends on Palm Sunday,
in South Wales and Monmouthshire, did not
originate in caprice. Many far-fetched ex-
planations of this observance have been
offered j but the facts are simple. In Catholic
times it was the custom, on the occasion of
the Palm Sunday procession, to affix branches
of box or catskin (the local substitutes for
palm) to the churchyard cross, where the
procession halted while the ceremonial open-
ing of the south door was being performed.

58

NOTES AND QUERIES. 9th s. x. JULY 19, 1902.

The churchyard cross being the place where
prayer for the dead was at all times wont to
be offered, the affixing of the "palm" to its
shaft was naturally regarded as associating
the souls of the faithful departed with the
solemn rites of Palm Sunday, and easily led
to the custom of similarly honouring their
graves. The addition, and finally the sub-
stitution, of flowers, perhaps grew out of the
custom of tying up a bunch of flowers with
the box which ornamented the churchyard
cross. The flowers must have come in at a
very early period, as the Welsh name "Sul y
Blodau " '(Sunday of the Flowers) for Palm
Sunday is the earliest and only native term
for that festival ; but in any case there can
be no doubt that the present elaborate floral
decorations have been evolved out of the
ritual of the Palm Sunday procession.

JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.
Town Hall, Cardiff.

YARROW UNVISITED (9th S. ix. 386, 477 : x.
18). — The records of the Presbytery of Edin-
burgh help very little in the clearing up of
the actual cause of Logan's resignation. A
plea of ill health is often tendered when
other causes are also at work, rendering de-
mission necessary. It may be well, however,
to give here the substance of what these
records contain on this case.

Mr. Logan's letter, giving ill health as the
reason of his absence from his parish, was
dated London, 13 October, 1786. It was laid
before the Presbytery on 25 October. The
Presbytery ordered him to appear before
them on 29 November. On 29 November the
matter was delayed till next meeting. On
27 December Mr. Logan sent a letter resign-
ing absolutely. "Whereupon the Presbytery,
being well informed of the circumstances
as they regard Mr. Logan in the parish of
South Leitn, were unanimously of opinion
that Mr. Logan's demission be accepted."
And it was accepted at that meeting. Mr.
Logan had been absent from his parish for
about a year. Nothing but the mere fact of
absence is mentioned. A. M. MCDONALD.

I can remember seeing in Edinburgh, as far
back as 1859, several beautiful pictures by Sir
J. Noel Pa ton, depicting scenes in the ballad
' The Dowie Dens of Yarrow.' Tradition says
that the combat took place in a field, still
pointed out near the Kirk of Yarrow, on the
road from Selkirk to St. Mary's Loch. The
original pictures are now, I suppose, in pri-
vate collections, but they have been beauti-
fully engraved for the Royal Association
for the Promotion of the Fine Arts in Scot-
land, 1860. The events depicted are said to

have occurred in the early part of the seven-
teenth century. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

SAMUEL FOLLETT (9th S. x. 7).— I have
looked through Roberta's 'History of Lyrne
Regis,' 1834, but find no mention of this
name. I am going to Lyme Regis for a
month or so, and shall be pleased to make
search. If you like to put me in commu-
nication witn G. F. R. B. I may be of use to
him — free of charge, of course. I am inter-
ested in a similar inquiry, which I hope will
shortly appear. S. S. HASLUCK.

The Cottage, Lyme Regis.

KING'S CHAMPION (9th S. ix. 507).— It is
tolerably certain that the so-called Champions
were nothing more than faineants. The late
Canon Lodge (Reetor of Scrivelsby) writes in
his ' Scrivelsby, the Home of the Champions,'
the most authentic and exhaustive book on
the matter, second edition, 1894, p. 110 : —

"With regard to the execution of the office of
Champion on a Coronation day, it will be remem-
bered that the right moment for his appearance, in
full armour and mounted on his charger, was in
the middle of the Coronation banquet, the right
place being Westminster Hall. The challenge to
all gainsayers was in the orthodox fashion, by fling-
ing down the knight's gauntlet, in the tolerable
certainty that no one would venture to take it up
in token of acceptance. As a matter of fact, the
challenge never has been accepted, although there
have been occasions when the sovereign's title

might have been fairly questioned Happily for

our Champions, this task has always been a blood-
less one."

Some of the suits of burnished armour, and
one discoloured pair of gauntlets, I have
recently seen preserved in a small enclosure
to the right of the chief entrance of Scri-
velsby Court, called the armoury. Scott's
story in ' Red gauntlet ' of the maiden bear-
ing the glove away at the coronation of
George III. is, of course, purely imaginary.
Lodge states that the Dymokes have acted
as Champions on twenty-one occasions, and
gives a list of seven of that family who,
though Champions, never officiated as such
at a coronation. That of George IV., on
19 July, 1821 (not 1820, as stated in MR.
PICKFORD'S excellent article on ' The Office of
Champion '), saw the last exercise of the
office.* Lodge adds :—

"Though its duties are no longer exacted, the
Championship still remains as an appanage of the

* In Cassell's ' History of England,' vol. iii. p. 42,
1863, appears a full-page wood engraving (not at all
a bad one) of Sir Henry Dympke's appearance in
Westminster Hall in his official capacity on that

9«>s.x. JULY 19, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

old baronial estate of Scrivelsby, the owner of
which is by courtesy entitled, in his official capa-
city, to be addressed A. B., Esq., The Honourable
the Queen's [or King's] Champion."

I was informed when at the Court that the
present holder of the title had been appointed
standard-bearer (in lieu of a defunct occupa-
tion) at the now postponed Coronation of
Edward VII. These details will, I think,
satisfy the inquiries of your correspondent
at above reference, and chiefly that which
rightly surmises that the office of Champion
was " always pageantry and nothing more."
J. B. McGovERN.

[MR. PICKFORD gave 1821 as the date of George
IV. 's coronation.]

GLADSTONE : AN ITALIAN ADDRESS (9th S.
x. 8). — As the query extends to Mr. Glad-
stone's alleged speeches in modern Greek,
the following extract may be of interest : —

" I do not know how sure the testimony may be,
but a seller of curiosities, who has his stall beside
this locality, affirms that Mr. Gladstone stood also
on this platform and delivered a speech in classical
Greek which nobody understood. ' Mr. Paul,' says
the guide, ' he stand here, be [sic] preach. Mr.
Gladstone he stand here too, he speakplenty much.
Greek no understand.' " — " In Classic Country; or, a
Summer Cruise in the Mediterranean Squadron. By
the Rev. Barton S. Tucker, B.A., Chaplain, Royal
Navy. London : Henningham & Hollis ; Ports-
mouth : Griffin & Co. ; Malta : A. Bartolo. Printed
and published by A. Bartolo, 181, 183, Strada
Horm, Valletta," p. 40.

The little book is not dated. I bought my
copy in Valletta some ten or twelve years
ago. The date of the cruise is 1888. The
"locality " is the Areopagus in Athens.

EGBERT PIERPOINT.

ARMS OF CONTINENTAL CITIES (9th S. ix.
308, 414, 472).— At the last reference mention
was made of the municipal arms of the cities
of England, and so possibly it may not be
altogether out of order to give the name of
the following book : " The Arms of the Royal
and Parliamentary Burghs of Scotland. By
the Marquis of Bute, J. R. N. Macphail, and
H. W. Lonsdale. 1897. Drawings of the
Correct Arms, with Heraldic Descriptions,
4to, white buckram." Only 200 copies were
printed for sale, and the price of a single
copy was quoted last year as 2£. 2s.

RONALD DIXON.

TRENTIIAM AND GOWER FAMILIES (9th S. ix.
487), — The lordship of Trentham came into
the possession of the Gower family by the
marriage of Sir Thomas Gower with the
sister and coheir of Sir Richard Leveson, who
died without issue. Sir John Gower, the
fifth baronet, was created Viscount Trentham
and Earl Gower, 8 July, 1746, and Marquis

of Stafford, 1786 (vide Nightingale's ' Stafford
shire'). Of the Trentham family Erdawicke,
in his ' Survey of Staffordshire,' says : —

" The Trenthams derive themselves from a
House of the Trenthams in Shropshire, which in
Henry VI.'s time were of good account, but now

Siite decayed or gone, for I know none of the
ouse remaining, this of Rowcester (the seat of an
ancient Priory at the confluence of the Churnet and
Dove) excepted, which it pleaseth God to advance
in good sort."

This prosperity was of short duration. Sir
Simon Degge, in his 4 Observations ' added to
Erdeswicke, cites this family and numerous
others to show that ruin pursues the possessor
of "Monastery-Lands." "Rocester," he states,
" was granted to Thomas Trentham, whose son,
Francis, soon after, so settled it that he nor any of
his sons could alienate it, which if any of them had
had power to have done, it had been gone, and now
'tis got into a strange Family, where it is believed
it will not stay half another Age."

B. D. MOSELEY.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

The Registers of the Parish Church of Wigan, in the.
County of Lancaster ; 1580-1625. Edited by Jonah
Arrowsmith ; the Index by Fanny Wrigley.
(Wigan, Strowger & Son.)

THE parish of Wiganif^the old days included twelve
townships, and extended over upwards 6f twenty-
nine thousand acres. The earliest register, it would
seem, is lost, as the present one here printed begins
only in 1580. It will be exceptionally interesting
to all those engaged in investigations relating to the
family history of the shire. There is hardly a name
of the great historic families that is not to be found
therein ; it will also be of great service to those who
are desirous of tracing the pedigrees of yeoman
families, and those of a still lower grade, many of
whose scions are now holding honourable positions
in America and our colonies. The work has been
most carefully edited, and the indexes are all that
we could wish ; we do not, indeed, remember ever
to have seen a labour of that kind performed with
more painstaking accuracy. Names, places, and
trades are all arranged in alphabetical order, so that
it will be almost impossible for the student to miss
any fact which the record contains. We have, how-
ever, we think, come upon one error — it is the only
one which a rigorous search has revealed to us.
Whether it be a misprint, an error of the transcriber,
or a blunder of the person who wrote the original
document we have no means of knowing. In the
year 1580 we find that " Grace ye wife of Lyonesse
Gerrard Esquire" was buried. Lyonesse seems to
be an almost impossible name for a man, and we
do not remember ever meeting with it borne by a
woman ; surely Lyonel must have been the form
intended. There are very few surnames which strike
us as peculiar to the district, but there are two
which we never saw before. Lightowler occurs in
1596 and Gaylady in 1613 ; we should be sorry were
we called upon to make a guess as to their origin or
meaning. Some of the entries are very curious.
In 1596 we find a record of the burial of "Litle

60

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. JULY 19, 1902.

Agnes of ye Tunstid head." Were the names of
father and mother both unknown? Was she a
child, or does the register call her little because
small of stature ? The Christian name Ferdinando
does not, so far as we know, occur in England during
the Middle Ages ; in fact, it seems to have been well-
nigh unknown until it was borne by Ferdinando
Fairfax, the second lord, who was born in 1584. A
year earlier than this we find that a Ferdinando
Lang'trie, otherwise Wandie, was buried at Wigan.

A Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Deeds in the
Public Record Office. Vol. III. (Stationery Office.)
THIS catalogue must be very useful not only to
the topographer and genealogist, but also to the
students — an increasing body, we are happy to
say— of the names of persons and places. It does
not, however, throw very much light on the history
of our country in that narrow sense in which it was
in former days almost exclusively regarded. As to
the Christian names and surnames contained in this
volume, were we to comment on them as they
deserve we should require to put forth a portly
volume. We cannot, however, pass over the fact
that there are two Odins therein. By an undated
charter Gerard Odeyn, of Coventry, grants to
Robert de Ichenton, clerk, land near the church of
St. Nicholas in that city; and in 47 Edward III. we
find Roger de Astwyk speaking of a certain Stephen,
son of Odin, as his ancestor. How far back Odin's
position in the pedigree may be we have no means
of knowing, but there is no reason to think that it
was a very remote one. The names of towns and
villages have been carefully indexed. We have
not, indeed, found a single error, and only in one
instance do we entertain a doubt as to the old
spelling being rightly put under its modern head-
ing. Field-names and the less prominent physical
features of the country, though given in the body
of the book, are not catalogued. As they occur on
almost every page, and many of them are of great
interest, we trust that some day or other a laborious
person will be found who will give us an alpha-
betical catalogue. Helwod and Bloodyshot were
in Tunbridge in 1528 ; Shenkwynnes and Make-
maydes were in Norfolk, probably in the parish of
Brunham, in 1466; Ruwesand was in the -reign of
Edward III. an island somewhere in Suffolk ; Lut-
lumerssh was in Berkshire at about the same time ;
and we find a Sortecrofte in an undated document
relating to Wiltshire. As to the origin of the first
two names here given it might be possible to make
guesses not manifestly absurd, but the rest are
quite beyond us. Grants of bondmen do not occur
frequently. There is a Hertfordshire example of
the time of Henry III., but the man was by no
means a slave in any of the modern senses, as he
held of his lord lands by villeinage tenure. There
is another grant of the time of Edward III., but in
his time manumissions were becoming frequent.
We have one here by a Nottinghamshire knight,
Sir John de Loutham, in 44 Edward HI. Sales of
marriage of heirs rarely occur, but we have en-
countered more than one. " Sale " is the word used
in the abstracts, and is no doubt a correct rendering
of the originals, but it does not convey to modern
ears an absolutely correct idea, for if an heir were
obstinate, the purchaser could not enforce the con-
tract, for the Church held then, as now, that a
marriage to be valid must have the free consent
of both the parties concerned. In the reign of
Richard III. the abbot and convent of Syon demised

the manor of Charlton by Stenyng to William
Pellet, of that place, yeoman, for the term of seven
years, along with certain customs of silver appur-
tenant thereto, which were called " revesilver,
watelsilver, and werkesilver," and paid by the
manorial tenants. The meaning of the first is well
known, but of the others doubtful. There is an
indenture of the time of Edward III., written in
Anglo-French, which it would seem is well worth
printing in full, as it contains a list of "books,
vestments, vessels, relics, &c., specified in detail,"
which were surrendered to a certain Geoffrey de
Luy. It is not said that he was a priest. In a grant
of a park at Liskeard of the time of Richard II. it
is said to be within the sanctuary of that place. A
park within the limits of a sanctuary is an arrange-
ment we have not previously heard of.

THE leading paper in Folk-lore for June deals
with ' The Letter of Toledo ' and its analogues.
This particular letter, purporting to be sent by the
sages and astrologers of Toledo to Pope Clement 111.
and other men of importance, startled mankind by
announcing that the destruction of the world was to
take place in 1186. Such declarations were readily
believed in during the ages of faith, since they
chimed in with a large mass of tradition that had
filtered down from remote times in connexion with
Christian and heathen myths springing from the
Antichrist legend, which had deep influence on the
religious and political development of Europe. The
second article of importance gives an account of
the spiritualism of the Malays, whose conceptions
appear to be worthy of so picturesque a people.
The ' Collectanea ' and ' Correspondence,' as usual,
add to the hoard of information which is gradually
being collected on the subject of popular beliefs
and customs among the barbaric and the super-
ficially civilized.

t0

We must call special attention to the following
notices : —

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications corre-
spondents must observe the following rules. Let
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer-
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat
queries are requested to head the second com-
munication " Duplicate."

P. SIDNEY (" Tumble-Down Dick").— See 1st S.
vi. 391, 469, 590 ; 6th S. vi. 168, 316 ; vii. 58.
NOTICE.

Editorial communications should be addressed
to " The Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" — Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub-
lisher"—at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return
communications which, for any reason, we do not
print ; and to this rule we can make no exception.

9<»s.x. JULY 26, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

61

LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 26, 1902.

CONTENTS. -No. 239.

NOTES :—" Corn- bote" in Harbour's 'Bruce,' 61— Landor
on Singing Birds, 62 — Thackeray and Homoeopathy —
"Hoping against hope" — Shakespeare Allusions, 63—
Boudicca : its Pronunciation— Writing Lessons on Sand-
Sale of the Old Prince of Wales's Theatre — " From the
lone shieling," 64 — Scott's ' Woodstock ' — Schoolboys'
Rights at Weddings, 65— Pam=Knave of Clubs— Born on
the Field of Waterloo, 66.

QUERIES :— References Wanted — Hodgskin— " I shall pass
through this world"— Beasley, Beesley, &c.— Capt. Morris's
Wife — Spearing — Governors of Public Schools, 67 —
"Charley" in Popular Rimes — 'North- West Fox from
the North- West Passage,' 1635— Gounod— Duke of Brabant
— Legend of Lady Alice Lea— Butler's ' Erewhon '— King's-
taper — "First love is a rank exotic "—Almond Tree and
Old Age, 68— Black Hole of Calcutta: Last Survivor—
Rockall— Austria and the Isle of Man — Lady Elizabeth
Percy. 69.

REPLIES :— Bruce and Burns, 69— Snodprass, 71— Cipher-
Story Bibliography — Napoleon's First laarriage — Mourn-
ing Sunday, 72 — ' Dirty Old Man ' — Likenesses of Jesus —
Iron Duke — "In an interesting condition" — German
Letters, 73 — 'Comic Annual ' — Crossing Knives and Forks
—Silhouettes of Children, 74 — Greek Pronunciation —
Gender in German and Russian— " Ote-toi de la," &c.—
Cliff ord-Braose— Autograph Cottage — Lady Morley, 75—
" Barracked "—Quant, 76— Lime-tree — Baronets of Nova
Scotia— Papal Provisions — May Cats — Hour of Sunday
Morning Service — Dutch Refugees in London — " Ye gods
and little fishes ! " 77— Hebrew Incantations, 78—" Return-
Ing thanks," 79.

NOTES ON BOOKS:— 'New English Dictionary '—' The
Encyclopaedia Britannica,' Vol. III.

"CORN-BOTE" IN BARBOUR'S 'BRUCE.'
ACCORDING to 'The Bruce' (ed. Skeat, Scot.
Text Soc., ii. 433) King Robert the Bruce at
the battle of Methven in 1306, finding the
fortunes of the day hopelessly adverse,
directed his followers to retreat : —
Gud is we pass off thar daunger
Till God us send eftsonys grace
And jeyt may fall giff thai will chace
Ouvt thaim torn but sum-dele we sail.

II. 435-8.

So the text reads in Prof. Skeat's canonical
edition based upon two MSS., one at Cam-
bridge and the other at Edinburgh. A foot-
note marks the fact that in Andro Hart's
print of ' The Bruce ' in 1616 the word combate
takes the place of " torn but " in the above
passage. Prof. Skeat in his notes interprets
the last two lines thus : " And it may yet
happen if they wish to pursue us we shall,
however, to some extent requite them a turn."
In his glossary he writes, "Torn, s., a turn ;
quyt thaim torn, requite them a turn, repay
them." Jamieson in his edition of 'The
Bruce' also reads "torn but," and in his
glossary writes : " Torn but, retaliation."

Decisive light and correction come from
the alliterative ' MoHe Arthure. ' Beryll has
been killed by the King of Lebe, and Cador
declares he will have revenge : —

" jone kynge," said Cador, "karpes full large
Because he kyllyd this kene; Cnste hafe thi saule !
He sail hafe corne bote, so me Criste helpe \"
Or I kaire of this coste we sail encontre ones."

LI. 1784-7.

In due course "Sir Cador the keen" rides
at the king, and, striking him on the head-
piece, leaves him dead on the field.

Than Sir Cador the kene crye3 full lowde,

" Thow has corn botte, sir kynge, thare God gyfe

the sorowe !

Thow killyde my cosyn, my kare es the lesse,
Kele the nowe in the claye and comforthe thi

selfen ! " LI. 1836-9.

The context shows that corn-bate, not " torn-
bote," is the true form, for the alliterations
throughout are on the letters c and k. On
the signification of the word I have little
remark to offer, except that the explanation
given by Mrs. Banks in the glossary of her
pretty and admirably equipped edition of
' Morte Arthure ' appears substantially to
meet the case : —

" Bot, Botte, s., amends, compensation, 1786, 1837
qualified by ' corne,' perhaps as a compound ' corne
bote.' alluding to some legal and technical definition
of 'bote.'"

That corn-bote means some sort of quid pro
quo in kind, some species of manifestation of
the lex talionis, comes out very clearly from
the three passages alfove quoted, in - which
alone it has attracted attention. Nothing
corresponding to the word occurs in the
original reference to the death of " Borellus "
in Geoffrey of Monmouth, amplified and
varied by the alliterative genius.

One further point is to be made here. The
fact that "torn but" is found in the two
MSS. of The Bruce,' while "combate"
appears in Hart's print, goes, with numerous
other elements, towards proof of two things :
(1) that the scribe or scribes of the Cambridge
and Edinburgh MSS. did not understand the
term he or they had to copy, and (2) that
Hart's print (differing from the Cambridge
and Edinburgh MSS. in the c, which is correct
where these MSS. are wrong, and making one
word where they make two) displays here,
as so often elsewhere, the soundness of Prof.
Skeat's method of regarding Hart's version
as a clue to "excellent MSS. now lost." For
almost every editorial purpose Hart's version
has been accorded the rank of a MS., as it
contains so many invaluable and independent
readings without which the text drawn from
the MSS. would not infrequently be un-
intelligible.

Perhaps some of the learned word-hunters
of 'N. & Q.' from whose laborious pastime we
all have derived such continuous entertain-

62

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JULY 26, 1902.

ment and profit may be able to enlighten
us a little further about corn-bote, a term
behind which there lurks a considerable
archaic and legal reminiscence. Its use by
two contemporary Scottish poets, one in
alliteration, the other in riming verse, may
argue for a Northern origin, but, broadly
speaking, there was no Tweed or Solway
between vocabularies in the fourteenth cen-
tury. GEO. NEILSON.

[Sir Cador's use of corn-bote was the subject of a
query in 9th S. viii. 44.] ,

LANDOR ON SINGING BIRDS.
No. xix. of ' Dry Sticks ' is entitled ' Sing-
ing Birds,' and opens thus : —

Merle ! cushat ! mavis ! when but young
More vulgar names from mother tongue
Often and often, much I fear,
Have wounded your too patient ear.

The poet then proceeds to explain that the
birds thus designated are respectively the
blackbird, the wood-pigeon, and the speckled
thrush, and concludes : —

I doubt if now ye sing so well

In your fine names ; but who can tell ?

The fine names had, no doubt, struck
Landor in his perusal of Scott, whom he
greatly admired, and to whom he pays this
stirring tribute in the ' English Hexameters '
of the ' Last Fruit ' :—

Reckless of Roman and Greek, he chaunted the

' Lay of the Minstrel '
Better than ever before any minstrel in chamber

had chauated.
Marmion mounted his horse with a shout such as

rose under Ilion :
Venus, who sprang from the sea, had envied the

Lake and its Lady.
Never on mountain or wild hath echo so cheerily

sounded,
Never did monarch bestow such glorious meed upon

knighthood,
Never had monarch the power, liberality, justice,

discretion.

It will be remembered that the ballad of
'Alice Brand' in 'The Lady of the Lake'
opens with the fresh and captivating lines :—
Merry it is in the good greenwood
When the mavis and merle are singing,

thus conjoining prominent songsters of
spring and early summer. In placing these
birds together Scott follows early precedent.
Robert Henryson, Scottish " makkar " of
the fifteenth century, couples them near the
opening of his fable 'The Lyon and the
Mous,' where flowers charm the eye, and
the songs of birds give a hint of Paradise,

Sic mirth the Mavis and the Merle couth mae.
Gavin Douglas, describing May in the Pro-
logue to 'JEneid, xii., groups in one line

" the merll, the mavys, and the nychtingale,
thinking more probably of descriptive effect
than accuracy of statement ; and the author
of the quaint and fascinating 4 Complaynt of
Scotland ' (1549) pits the birds against each
other as rivals in song, asserting that "the
mavis maid myrth for to mok the merle."
The mavis appears in English poems of a
date earlier than any of the works men-
tioned. In the 'Romaunt of the Rose,'
11. 619-20, it figures along with " the nyght-
yngale and other joly briddis smale"; and
towards the close of the ' Court of Love ' we
learn that the turtle-dove took up the parable
of May, "and therat lough the mavis in a
scorn." The ' ' mavys " also appears in the
'Romaunt of the Rose,' 1. 665, along with
"thrustles and terins," whatever the latter
may be.

The cushat (A.-S. cusceote) has been a
favourite with Scottish poets from Gavin
Douglas, and perhaps earlier, to Principal
Shairp. Douglas, in the Prologue just cited,
says :—

The cowschet crowdis and perkis on the rys,
that is, it cooes and perches on the copse.
Montgomerie, in ' The Cherrie and the Slae,'
st. 4, writes, " The Cukkow and the Cuschet
cryde," and it is noteworthy that in the first
stanza of the poem he has " the Merle and
Maueis micht be sene." It is suggestive to
contrast with these early references to the
cushat the descriptive line in Thomson's
'Summer': —

The stockdove only through the forest cooes.
This again leads to Burns's 'Afton Water,'
in which we hear of the "stockdove whose
echo resounds through the glen." Burns,
however, is loyal to the cushat, which appears
five different times in his lyrics. Twice he
uses the term employed by Gavin Douglas to
describe its song. "A cushat crooded o'er
me," he writes in the fragment 'As I did
wander'; and in the 'Epistle to William
Simpson ' he listens

While thro' the braes the cushat croods

With wailfu' cry !

Principal Shairp, in his fascinating ' Bush
aboon Traquair,' uses the popular form
" cushie," and happily selects i the resonant
and haunting " croon " to give something of
onomatopoeic character to the impression he
desires to convey. The charming result is
presented as follows : —

And what saw ye there
At the bush aboon Traquair ?
Or what did ye hear that was worth your heed ?
I heard the cushies croon
Through the gpwden afternoon,
And the Quair burn singing doun to the Vale of
Tweed.

8* 8.X. JULY 26, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

63

To revert for a moment to the merle : it is
curious to find in the fourth stanza of ' Will
he no come back again?' (Hogg's 'Jacobite
Kelics,' ii. 195) that this appears to be con-
sidered as belonging to a species distinct
from the blackbird. This is the reading : —
Whene'er I hear the blackbird sing,

Unto the e'ening sinking down,
Or merl that makes the woods to ring,
To me they ha'e nae ither soun', ~
Than, Will he no come back again, &c.

One fancies that Hogg cannot have detected
this strange lapse, for otherwise he would
almost certainly have laid editorial hands
upon the stanza. THOMAS BAYNE.

THACKERAY A BELIEVER IN HOMOEOPATHY.
—In ' The Onlooker's Note-Book,' an anony-
mous work with an identifying motto,* the
only instance of the kind with which I am
acquainted, occurs the following (chap. xxii.
p. 170):-

" When Thackeray described the follies of Society
as he knew it, he used to assign a prominent place
to homoeopathy. Lady Blanche litzague, if I re-
member aright, wore a picture of Hahnemann in
her bracelet and a lock of Priessnitz's hair in a
brooch."

Now I am a contemner of homoeopathy, but
a lover of accuracy, and I believe from in-
ternal evidence that Thackeray was a con-
vinced homoeopath is t, and that the "Dr.
John Elliotson" to whom Thackeray dedi-
cated ' Pendennis ' in the following flattering
words was a homoeopathic practitioner : —

" My dear Doctor, Thirteen months ago, when it
seemed likely that this story had come, to a close, a
kind friend brought you to my bedside, whence in
all probability I never should have risen but for
your constant watchfulness and skill. I like to

recall your great goodness and kindness at that

time when kindness and friendship were most
needed and welcome. And as you would take no
other fee but thanks, let me record them here in
behalf of me and mine, and subscribe myself,
Yours most sincerely and gratefully, W. M.
THACKERAY."

I believe from the same evidence that
Thackeray, up to the time Dr. Elliotson was
introduced by the "kind friend" (how well
we know that friend !), was being attended
by a regular practitioner, who was displaced
in favour of the disciple of the homoeopathic
heresy.

* The full title is :— " An Onlooker's Note-Book
| By the Author of | Collections and Recollections |
' Another peculiarity of the Russells is, that they
never | alter their opinions: they are an excellent
race but they | must be trepanned before they can
be convinced.' | Sydney Smith : Second Letter to
Archdeacon Singleton. | London | Smith Elder and
Co. Waterloo Place | 1902." As is well known, the
author is Mr. G. W. E. Russell

I deduce this opinion from a passage in
the preface to the "Biographical" Edition of
' Pendennis,' p. xxxix : —

" In one of the Brookfield letters my father writes
of my little sister: ' M. says, "Oh, papa, do make
her [i.e., Helen Pendennis] well again ; she can have
a regular doctor, and be almost dead, and then will
cornea homoeopathic doctor who will make her well,
you know.' "

I do not identify for the moment the Lady
Blanche Fitzague, cited by " Onlooker " as
wearing Hahnemann's picture and Priess-
nitz's hair. She was possibly described
before the illness of 1849. Some of your
readers can doubtless localize her at once,
and also supply her date.

W. SYKES, M.D., F.S.A.
47, Southernhay W., Exeter.

P.S. — In a subsequent communication I
want to identify, with the help of your corre-
spondents, the Thackerayan topography of
Exeter — the hotel w.here Foker and Major
Pendennis put up, the shop overlooking the
dean's garden where the Fotheringay lodged,
the site of the Exeter Theatre, and any other
accurate identification which can be estab-
lished.

"HOPING AGAINST HOPE." -- C. C. B. re
marks (ante, p. 10) that " hope against hope "
is "a curious phrased It is curious that
C. C. M. very nearly a quarter of a century
ago (5th S. ix. 68) called it a "nonsensical
expression." From that particular contribu-
tion others flowed (ibid., 94, 258, 275, 319, 378)
which proved its antiquity and value, and
which are well worth referring to now.

ALFRED F. ROBBINS.

SHAKESPEARE ALLUSIONS.— At the close of
'Pygmalion and Galatea' (1598) Marston
proceeds to praise his poem in lines which
contain this couplet : —

So Labeo did complain his love was stone,
Obdurate, flinty, so relentless none ;

seemingly an allusion to ' Venus and Adonis '

(200-201) :— ,

Art thou obdurate, flinty, hard as steel-
Nay, more than flint, for stone at rain relenteth ?

Although numerous paraphrases of the same
idea, are to be met with in Elizabethan poetry,
in no other lines is there so pronounced a
similarity of language. The chief interest of
the passage, however, is in the fact that if
he is girding at Shakespeare, Marston has
sketched for us one of the dramatist's features.
According to Smith's 'Latin-English Dic-
tionary,' Labeo =" the one who has large
lips."

Shakespeare must have taken offence at
this allusion, or a quarrel may have arisen

64

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9<h s. x. JULY 26, 1902.

from some other cause, not now to be dis-
covered. In the ' Scourge of Villany ' Marston
replies to some attack of Shakespeare's in
these bitter words : —

Nay, shall a trencher-slave extenuate
Some Lucrece rape, and straight magnificate
Lewd Jovian lust, whilst my satiric vein
Shall muzzled be, not daring out to 'strain
His tearing paw ? No, gloomy Juvenal,
Though to thy fortunes I disastrous fall.

If, as generally believed, Marston com-
posed ' Pygmalion and Galatea,' using ' Venus
and Adonis ' for his model, and protesting in
the ' Scourge of Villany ' in no uncertain
words against the obscenity of contemporary
poetry, it is not so difficult to surmise the
probable cause of the quarrel between the
satirist and him of the " tearing paw." The
" trencher-slave" expression is confirmation,
also, of the traditional story of Shakespeare's
humble beginnings after his arrival in London.
Further, if the " tiger's heart " of the Greene-
Chettle episode referred to Shakespeare
(which I have always doubted), the pass-
ing years seemingly had not altered his
"gentle" (sic) disposition, if Marston could,
in 1598, refer to him in such terms.

Hall, in his satires, devotes some little space
to one Labeo. Before identifying the above
allusion, I had long believed that Shake-
speare was the person alluded to. A note
about this is reserved for the future.

CHAS. A. HERPICH.

New York.

BOUDICCA : ITS PRONUNCIATION. — Apropos of
the inscription "Boadicea (Boudicca), Queen
of the Iceni," which the London County
Council have decided upon for the statuary
group on the Victoria Embankment, there is
an amusing poem iu Punch (2 July) which asks
how this new orthography of an old friend is
to be pronounced. " Is it .Soodicca, or instead
jSow^Adicca ? " demands the puzzled bard.
The reply to this question is, in my opinion,
that it is neither. It is Zfodicca. The syllable
Bou is to be pronounced exactly like the Bo
in the name of another familiar heroine,
Bopeep. In other words, the diphthong here
is not the French ou, but rather the Penin-
sular ou, as in the Spanish place-name Port
Bou, locally pronounced Port Bo, or as iri the
Portuguese names Douro and Souza, which
Englishmen too often miscall Dooro and Sooza,
but which are never so sounded in their
native land. JAS. PLATT, Jun.

WRITING LESSONS ON SAND.— In the earlier
days of village education it was quite usual
to instruct children in the art of writing by
using sand for the formation of the letters.

So recently as 1806, Mr. Tory, a bombardier,
opened a free school in the Wesleyan Chapel
at Southwold, " in which the children were
taught to read and spell, and to write on
sand." But in 1803 the master of the Wis-
bech Charity School gave up his appointment,
chiefly because he was required to teach
writing on sand. At the Sunday School of
Roydon, near Diss, in Norfolk (the home of
the Freres), writing was taught by trays
of sand, and the children wrote either with
sticks or their fingers, making letters of any
size, but generally about three inches high.

JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

[See 7th S. ii. 369, 474 ; iii. 36, 231, 358 ; vi. 236 ;
8th S. iii. 188,233.]

SALE OF THE OLD PRINCE OF WALES'S
THEATRE. — The recent sale of this old
theatre is, I think, worth a passing mention.
Its frontage as it now exists dates from 1780,
at which time Tottenham Street, Tottenham
Court Road, it need hardly be said, was a
very different thoroughfare from what it has
since become. Originally Paschali's Concert
Room, the building was celebrated for concerts
in the reign of George III., who frequently
visited it, and for whom a sumptuous box
and anterooms were built, the name being
changed in his honour to the " King's Con-
cert Rooms." After this it became Hyde's
Concert Room for several years, till in 1802
it was opened as an entertainment theatre
and club under the name of the Pickwick
Society. It was next known as the " Theatre
of Variety," and was noted for French plays
and French actors. In 1850 it is advertised
as the " Fitzroy or Queen's Theatre, formerly
called the Regency Theatre."

Under the Bancrofts it became once more
fashionable, and the early triumphs of those
delightful actors were achieved on the boards
of this old theatre.

FREDERICK T. HIBGAME.

" FROM THE LONE SHIELING." (See 9th S. ix.
483.) — As considerable interest has been
manifested in the recent attribution of the
' Canadian Boat-Song ' to John Gait, and in
view of the numerous versions of the "/song,"
it may be desirable to let readers of ' N. & Q.'
who are interested in the lines as well as in
the question of authorship have the piece
as it appeared in Blackwood's Magazine for
September, 1829. Robert Louis Stevenson,
by the way, frequently quoted the second
stanza, beginning "From the lone shieling,"
though he never did so correctly ; and Mr.
Chamberlain, in more than one speech he
delivered in Scotland some years ago, also

X. JULY 26, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

65

misquoted the verse. With the exception of
the repeated chorus after each stanza, the fol-
lowing is an exact transcript from Black-
wood's : —

CANADIAN BOAT-SONG (from the Gaelic).
Listen to me, as when ye heard our father

Sing long ago the song of other shores —
Listen to me, and then in chorus gather

All your deep voices, as ye pull your oars :

Chorus.
Fair these broad meads — these hoary woods are

grand ;
But we are exiles from our fathers' land.

From the lone shieling of the misty island
Mountains divide us, and the waste of seas —

Yet still the blood is strong, the heart is Highland,
And we in dreams behold the Hebrides.

We ne'er shall tread the fancy-hauiited valley,
Where 'tween the dark hills creeps the small
clear stream,

In arms around the patriarch banner rally,
Nor see the moon on royal tombstones gleam.

When the bold kindred, in the time long-vanish'd,
Conquer'd the soil and fortified the keep,—

No seer foretold the children would be banish'd
That a degenerate Lord might boast his sheep.

Come foreign rage— let Discord burst in slaughter !

O then for clansman true, and stern claymore —
The hearts that would have given their blood like
water,

Beat heavily beyond the Atlantic roar.

Prof. Mackinnon, the occupant of the
Celtic Chair in Edinburgh University, is of
opinion that the Gaelic version, known in
the Highlands to this day, " is founded upon
the Earl of Eglinton's lines, and is not, as
might be supposed, an earlier form of the
poem." JOHN GEIGOR.

105, Choumert Road, Peckham.

SIR WALTER SCOTT'S ' WOODSTOCK.' — I
shall be glad if I may call attention to an
extraordinary mistake made by the author
in his description of Sir Henry Lee, who is
represented throughout the novel as an old
man. In chap. i. we are told that the scene
is laid in 1652, and in the next chapter, in
reply to his daughter's question, "You have
seen Shakspeare yourself, sir?" the knight
replies, " He died when I was a mere child."
Shakspeare died in 1616, and if Sir Henry
was then (say) six years old, he would have
been born in 1610, and therefore be forty-two
years old at the opening of the story. How
can Sir Walter's description of '' a venerable
gentleman with a long white beard " be
reconciled with these figures ? In the con-
cluding chapter of the work, in which King
Charles's progress from Rochester to London
in the year 1660 is described, we find our-
selves in the presence of extreme old age,
where " the light that burned so low in the

socket had leaped up and expired in one
exhilarating flash." Sir Henry Lee would
then have been fifty, according to my pre-
vious computation.

There is also another point on which
readers of the novel are left in doubt, viz.,
whether Markham Everard really knew of
the verbal condition expressed to Wild rake
by Cromwell at their interview at Windsor
as described in chap. viii. In chap. xiv.
there is a conversation between Everard and
Wildrake, in which the latter explains to his
friend that Cromwell " would have Woodstock
a trap : your uncle and his pretty daughter
a bait of toasted cheese ; you the spring-fall,
which shall bar their escape," to which
Everard replies, "This tallies with what
Alice hinted." She had asked him a few
pages before whether it was false that he
was engaged to betray the young king of
Scotland. En the scene, however, where
Wildrake attempts to assassinate Cromwell,
the former says that " Everard knew not a
word of the rascally conditions you talk
of." Wildrake was not a man to tell a-
deliberate untruth, and the only solution
which occurs to a perplexed reader is that
Sir Walter Scott had forgotten the conversa-
tion in which the condition on which Crom-
well had acceded to Everard's request for
permission to Sir H6*ry Lee to return to the
lodge could not possibly be misunderstood by
a man of ordinary intelligence. The views
of some of your correspondents familiar with
' Woodstock ' will be welcomed by

DEVONIENSIS.

Exeter.

SCHOOLBOYS' RIGHTS AT WEDDINGS.— In
vol. ii. (lettered 11) of the new series of the
Transactions of the Cumberland and West-
morland Antiquarian and Archaeological
Society (Kendal, 1902) is an excellent paper
by Mr. Harper Gaythorpe on some of the
'Church Bells in the Archdeaconry of
Furness.' The present instalment (pp. 282-
306) deals only with the parishes of Col ton,
Kirkby Ireleth, Broughton, Woodland, and
Seathwaite ; but the work is most thoroughly
done. In each case Mr. Gaythorpe has made
inquiry into the ringing customs and related
usages, and carefully recorded the facts. At
Kirkby Ireleth, for example,
"the bells are rung only for special weddings.
Until 1840 it was the custom at weddings for the
school children to repeat a homily or ' homminy ' as
they stood hand in hand in a semicircle round the
porch outside the church door. The smaller children
were arranged near the wall, and the larger boys in
the middle. After repeating the ' homminy ' of
good wishes, if no coins were scattered the children
ran before the newly married couple to the church

66

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JULY 20, 1902.

gate, and if none were scattered there another
homminy' was repeated and the wish expressed
that they might have no good luck and no
offspring."

I do not remember seeing an account
elsewhere of the formal revocation of the
good wishes where largesse was not given.
Two or more articles referring to this subject
have recently appeared in your columns, but
they are hidden under titles that do not
disclose their nature to the student of social
customs. I venture, with diffidence, to
suggest that the heading of this note is that
under which such a student would expect to
find the information, and to beg that a
complete set of references to this odd insti-
tution may be collected under it by the
kindness of those who are acquainted with
the riches of the stores of ' N. & Q.'

O. O. H.

[The articles to which O. O. H. refers will be
found at 9th S. vii. 273; ix. 386.]

PAM = KNAVE OF CLUBS.— This subject was
discussed in a previous series of 'N. & Q.,'
where two derivations of Pam are mentioned
— the older one from palm, and a newer one
from pamphile, both of which are contained,
as alternatives, in the 'Encyclopaedic Dic-
tionary, (1881-1889). I have had occasion to
go into the matter, to come to a conclusion
for my own purposes as to which derivation
was right ; and below I give the result in its
draft form. It is desirable that the ' New
English Dictionary,' which is approaching
the word, should make a definite and correct
choice between the two derivations — one, at
least, of which must be wrong. I would have
sent the editors these particulars direct, as a
possible help, only that some of your corre-
spondents might be able to say something
more in the way of addition or correction.

Pam is the knave of clubs in the game of
five-card loo, or pam loo, as it is sometimes
called. Dr. Johnson, in his ' Dictionary '
(1755), derived the term as coming " probably
from palm, victory ; as trump from triumph ;
in which he is supported by Ash in his dic-
tionary, twenty years later. PROF. SKEAT
writes in ' N. & Q.' (7th S. i. 358) :—

"It is surprising that Johnson's 'Dictionary'
should be seriously consulted for etymologies. His
derivation of Pam from palm, because Pam
triumphs over other cards, is extremely comic.
Of course, Pam is short for Pamphile, the French
name for the knave of clubs ; for which see Littre's
4 French Dictionary.' "

Littre, however, only says that the card is
so called in the game of pamphile, where it
(Pamphile, like Pam in loo) is the principal
trump. Considering that loo is a much older

game than pamphile (which is first described
in the continental Academic of 1756, while
loo, under its old title of lanterloo, appears
in the 'Compleat Gamester' of 1674), and
that not only does Pope more than forty
years previously refer to Pam in connexion
with loo in his well-known 'Kape of the
Lock '(1712)—

Ev'n mighty Pam, that Kings and Queens o'er-

threw,
And mow'd down armies in the fights of Lu,

but also that the term is defined as the knave
of clubs still earlier in the 'Dictionary of the
Canting Crew ' (1690), while some old writers
actually spell it Palm* — the professor must
be regarded as putting the cart before the
horse, and the doctor's derivation accepted
as the correct one— at least, until a better is
found. The game of pamphile is a variation
of the French game of mouche, and both are
undoubtedly taken from loo. In fact, the
original name of loo is found in the descrip-
tion of pamphile. Even if it were conceivable
that pamphile was contemporaneous with, or
previous to loo, it would be highly improbable
that the then undescribed foreign game
would be so familiarly known in England as
to originate a nickname in another game.
From the foregoing facts it is fifty times
more probable that "pamphile" was derived
from Pam than " Pam " frompamphile.

J. S. McTEAR.
[See 7th S. i. 228, 317, 358.]

BORN ON THE FIELD OF WATERLOO.— At a
time when we are so far, far away from the
period of "Boney" and "Old Nosey," it
may, perhaps, be of some slight interest
to allude to a small incident, as reported
in the columns of the Weekly Irish Times,
28 June, and doubtless in many another
paper : —

" It was claimed the other day for Mrs. Moon, of
Rolvenden, Kent (whose portrait the King recently
accepted), that she was the last survivor of
Waterloo, but it appears she must now share this
honour with at least one other subject of His
Majesty— a respectable old man named William
Battersby, living near High Wycombe, in Bucking-
hamshire, who actually first saw light on the field
of Waterloo two days before the memorable battle!
Mr. Battersby, who last week celebrated his eighty-
seventh birthday, was the son of a sergeant in the
32nd Foot (Duke of Cornwall's Light Infantry),
attached to Picton's Brigade. During the sergeant s
absence his wife, who had gone over as a military
nurse, gave birth to a boy, who in time grew as tall
as his father— six feet. The son never joined the
army, but followed the trade of a shoemaker."

HERBERT B. CLAYTON.

* For instance, the writer of the essays in the
1 Annals of Gaming.'

9'" S.X. JULY 26, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

67

Qntt'm.

WE must request correspondents desiring infor-
mation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that the answers maybe addressed to them
direct.

REFERENCES WANTED.—!. A wily abbot. —
"He was not like that insolent Abbot that did
cast off his humility with his cowle, and being
asked by his brethren why he was then so proud
that was formerly such an humble monk, made
answer, that in his monachisme, when he went so
low and stooping, he was searching for the keyes
of the Abbey ; but now having found them, he did
hold up his head to ease himself."
Who was the wily abbot ? >

2. The torpedo, or cramp fish. —
Arcanas hyemes et caeca papavera ponti,
Abdo sinu et celerem frigida vincla necem.

3. General ruin and decay. —

Jam ruet etbustum, titulisque in marmore sectus,
— tumulis autem morientibus ipse,
Occumbes etiani : sic mors tibi tertia restat.

4. A saw, the original of Bunyan's "He
that is down need fear no fall." —

Qui jacet in terra non habet unde cadat.
[Alain de Lille, lib. Parab. c. 2.]

5. A seventeenth- century hymn on hell :
"Ex quo poli " is probably not the real begin-
ning of it : —

Ex quo poli sunt perfecti

Audet numero complecti

Stellas cceli, stillas roris,

Undas aquei fluoris,

Guttas imbris pluvialis,

Floccos velleris nivalis,

Quot sunt vere novo flores,

Quot odores, quot colores,

Quot vinacios autumnus,

Poma legit et vertumnus,

Quot jam grana tulit a?stas,

Frondes hyemis tempestas,

Totus orbis an i mantes,

Aer atomos volantes,

Pilos ferae, pecus villos.

Vertex hominum capillos ;

Adde Httoris arenas,

Adde graminis verbenas,

Tot myriades annorum,

Quot momenta sseculorum ;

Heus, adhuc seternitatis

Portus fugit a damnatis.

Sternum, aaternum ! Quanta hsec duratio, quanta !
Quam speranda bonis, quamque tremenda malis !

I know several parallels and close resem-
blances to 2, 3, and 5 ; but I am in search
of exact verifications. Smallest favours in
that department would be most thankfully
received. (Miss) L. I. GUINEY.

12, Walton Street, Oxford.

THOMAS HODGSKIN. — I should be very
pleased to receive information about the life

of Thomas Hodgskin (1791 ?-l 860 ?), author
of an 'Essay on Naval Discipline' j(1813),
' Labour defended against the Claims of
Capital ' (1824), ' Popular Political Economy '
(1828), and ' Natural and Artificial Right of
Property Contrasted '(1832), and successively
a leader-writer in the Morning Chronicle and
Economist. Are any friends and relations,
close or distant, of his still living ?

ELIE HALEVY, Docteur-es-Lettres.
Paris.

"I SHALL PASS THROUGH THIS WORLD." —

Can any one tell me the author of the follow-
ing sentiment? —

" I shall pass through this world but once, there-
fore any good deed I can do, any kindness I can
show to any human being, let me not defer, nor
neglect it, for I shall not pass this way again."

J. M. WAITE.

Blundellsands.

[At 8th S. xi. 118 C. stated that Mr. Moody had
informed him that he obtained this motto from a
member of the Massachusetts Legislature who was
then (1897) dead.]

BEASLEY, BEESLEY, BESLEY, BESLEIGH. —
Perhaps some one of your readers who bears
this surname may be able to give me some
information as to its derivation and the
locality in which it originated. If not, I
should be grateful frr any guidance as to
how I may furnish myself with such infor-
mation. THEO. ETHELBERT BEASLEY.

Bulbourne, Tring.

CAPT. MORRIS'S WIFE. — I should much like
to get the poet Capt. Morris's marriage cer-
tificate and the lineage of his wife, but have
no idea where to look, as his marriage was
prior to the records of Somerset House.
Capt. Morris was my husband's great-grand-
father, and married the widow of Sir William
Stanhope. Had she any previous family 1

J. L. BOLTON.

5, Warwick Mansions, Kensington.

[MR. J. RADCLIFFE stated at 9th S. viii. 533 that
the lady's maiden name was Anne Hussey Delaval,
daughter of Francis Blake Delaval, of Seaton
Delaval. 1

SPEARING. — I should be grateful for any
information concerning Capt. Spearing, who
was present at the capture of the Manillas,
and died in India, on board the Bristol, in
1783. He married Ann Ashdown. Can any
of the family give me the name of his father 1

F. V.

CHAIRMANSHIP OF GOVERNING BODIES OF
ENGLISH PUBLIC SCHOOLS.— I should be much
obliged for information as to the prevailing
practice in English public schools with re-
gard to the conduct of meetings of the

68

NOTES AND QUERIES. o»» s. x. JULY 25, 1902.

governing body. Does the head master
usually preside? Further, is the head master
ordinarily a member of the governing body
of the school ? PERTINAX.

"CHARLEY" IN POPULAR RIMES.—
Charley Wag, Charley Wag,
Ate the pudding and swallowed the bag,
And left the strings for his mammy to gnag,

has already been commented upon. There
are, however, several other well-known rimes
on this unfortunate name. Here are two : —
Charley, barley, butter and eggs,
Lamb-toes and barley-pegs.
Charley, Charley, chuck, chuck, chuck,
Went to bed with two young ducks ;
One died, and the other cried,
Charley, Charley, chuck, chuck, chuck !

Why should this name be so distinguished
above all others ? C. C. B.

[The lines, as we heard them in youth, ran :—
Charley Chuck married a duck,
The duck died, and Charley cried.
Good bye [.night] to Charley Chuck.
We fancy that other of the commonest English
names, such as William and Tom, are equally dis-
tinguished in popular folk-lore.]

'NORTH- WEST FOXE, OR Fox FROM THE
NORTH- WEST PASSAGE,' 1635.— I shall be glad
to hear of the whereabouts of copies of this
book, of their condition, of their history, and
whether they contain the original map and
the globe. RONALD DIXON.

46, Marlborough Avenue, Hull.

GOUNOD. — Was this famous French com-
poser a Protestant ? Date and place of his
death wanted. J. T. T.

Leicester.

[Gounod was a Roman Catholic. He died at
St. Cloud 18 October, 1893.]

DUKE OF BRABANT. — May I hope to have
through the medium of your interesting
columns information as to the ancestry and
connexions of Godfrey, (styled) first Duke of
Brabant, whose daughter Adeliza was second
wife to Henry I. ? H. L.

LEGEND OF LADY ALICE LEA. — Some few
years back (I forget the date) I clipped the
following from the Western Morning fleivs : —

" One of the most singular legends of North Corn-
wall is that connected with the name of Lady Alice
Lea, whose family resided in the parish of Morwen-
stow in the sixteenth century. Her lovely eyes and
gorgeous dress made the country folks aver that
she had the eyes of a seraph and the robes of a
queen. Her heart was set on winning the love of
Sir Bevil Grenvile, of Stow. In vain did her mother
entreat her to commend her desires to Heaven, and
not to trust to beauty or apparel. To all such
advice she gave scornful reply. At length Lady

Alice could nowhere be found, while on her favourite
lawn appeared a little molehill, and a priest in
passing by took from its top her ring, on which
were graven these words : —

The earth must hide

Both eyes and pride.

This story of the proud and vain lady who was
turned into a mole is one of the strangest to be met
with in Cornwall."

Where can I find this legend 1 There is no
mention of it amongst the numerous legends
collected by Mrs. H. P. Whitcombe in ' By-

§one Days in Devon and Cornwall.' Also,
id such a personage as Lady Alice Lea ever
exist : and, if so, what was her parentage ?

D. K. T.

BUTLER'S 'EREWHON.' — Chap. xix. is headed
'World of the Unborn.' Is it possible that
the author obtained his ideas for this chapter
from 'Lucina sine Concubitu,' first pub-
lished in 1750, and reprinted 1761 by Dodsley,
with a number of other short articles, in
'Fugitive Pieces on Various Subjects ' ? See
vol. i. pp. 151, 152. HERBERT SOUTHAM.

Shrewsbury.

KING'S-TAPER.— Is there, perhaps, somewhere
in any district of the United Kingdom or of
the British Empire such a local name as the
king's-taper given to the mullein, or high-
taper, or Jupiter's-staff ( Verbascum thapsus) 1
It is a well-known and little-cultivated field-
plant, provided with large woolly leaves and
yellow flowers, which shoots up its high stalk
not seldom to a height of six feet, whence it
bears, among various others, its significant
names high-taper and Jupiter's-staff. Con-
sidering that this field and garden plant
appears to be especially conspicuous during
this summer in England, growing and blos-
soming, so to speak, in praise and honour of
her people's popular king, may one suggest
to add the above-stated name, the king's-
taper, to its many other less appropriate
names, if it does not already occur? I have
searched after it in vain in Prof. Wright's
' English Dialect Dictionary ' and in the ' New
English Dictionary' among the compounds
of " king." H. K.

"FIRST LOVE is A RANK EXOTIC." — Where
does Ruskin say, " First love is a rank exotic
that must be pruned to make room for the
fair delight of flowers"? I am anxious to
discover the exact place of the quotation, if
by chance it should occur in any of his greater
works. M. R.

ALMOND TREE AS AN EMBLEM OF OLD AGE.
—In the last chapter of the book of Eccle-
siastes, in the beautiful description of the

9*s.x.JuLY26,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

69

physical failure of old age, occurs the sentence,
" The almond tree shall flourish " (Revised
Version "shall blossom"). I should like to
ask -why the almond tree is chosen in this
connexion, and if it be quite certain that the
original word used indicates the almond.
The peculiarity of the almond tree is that it
flowers before the leaves appear — rather an
emblem, apparently, of precocious youth than
of the failure of age. There appears, however,
to be an Eastern tree which more fitly meets
the requirements of the comparison. In
Rudyard Kipling's story ' In Flood Time '
(' Soldiers Three, and other Stories ') occurs
the following sentence, which struck me in
this connexion : " The mind of an old man is
like the numah-tree. Fruit, bud, blossom,
and the dead leaves of all the years of the
past flourish together. Old and new and
that which is gone out of remembrance, all
three are there ! " The aptness of the com-
parison here is much more evident than in
the Biblical illustration, and I cannot help
wondering if there may not be a mistake in
the translation of the latter.

W. SYKES, M.D., F.S.A.

BLACK HOLE OF CALCUTTA : THE LAST
SURVIVOE. — In the list of " Those who sy.r-
vived the Black Hole Prison," printed in
J. Z. Holwell's "Genuine Narrative of the
Deplorable Deaths of the English Gentle-
men, and others, who were suffocated in the
Black Hole in Fort William, at Calcutta, in
the Kingdom of Bengal, in the Night suc-
ceeding the 20th Day of June, 1756. London :
Printed for A. Millar in the Strand.
MDCCLVIII," now before me, p. 40, the only
lady named is Mrs. Carey. In the Asiatic
Journal, vol. ii. p. 99, of July, 1816, the
obituary contains the following : —

"Nov. 20 [? 1815J Mrs. Knox, aged 74 years— she
is the last of those who survived the horrid scene
of the Black Hole in 1756. She was at that time
24 years of age, the wife of a Ur. Knox."

I do not find the name " Knox " in Holwell's
list; but he mentions "John Meadows, and
twelve military and militia blacks and
whites, some of whom recovered when the
door was open."

The case of Mrs. Carey is discussed by Dr.
Busteed, ' Echoes of Old Calcutta,' second
edition, p. 30. She was 58 years of age in
1799. She would therefore be about 15 years
old at the time of the tragedy. May I ask if
anything is known of Mrs. Knox?

W. CROOKE.

Langton House, Charlton Kings, Cheltenham.

ROCKALL. — Has any scientific account ever
been written of Rockall, an island or rock in

the North Atlantic 1 So far as I know the
late Capt. Hans Busk was the only person
who had landed thereon. Is it a volcanic
peak ? ASTARTE.

AUSTRIA AND THE ISLE OF MAN : HISTORY
OF BERWICK. — In an opinion, Rex v. Cowle,
1759, Burrow's 'Reports,' p. 851, Lord Mans-
field alludes to "a complaint of Austria
claiming the Isle of Man," referring to Rymer,
608. What claim was this? The opinion
contains a valuable collation of the history,
the constitution, the charter, and the laws of
the town of Berwick-upon-Tweed.

RICHARD H. THORNTON.

Portland, Oregon.

LADY ELIZABETH PERCY.— Lady Elizabeth
Percy i*> said to have been married to the
Rev." William Nicholson, M.A., rector of
Derrybrusk (Derrybrughas), co. Fermanagh,
who was murdered at Taulbridge, co. Down,
in 1641. The only 'Lady Elizabeth Percy I
can trace at the period, the daughter of
Thomas, seventh Earl of Northumberland,-
was married' to Thomas Woodruffe, of
Woolley, Yorkshire, whom she may have
survived. The family tradition represents
her as a member of the Northumberland
family. Is there any evidence (documentary
or otherwise) of La4y Elizabeth's marriage
with Mr. Nicholson1?

THEODORE MAXWELL, M.D.

29, Woolwich Common, Kent.

MICHAEL BRUCE AND BURNS.

(9th S. vii. 466 ; viii. 70, 148, 312, 388, 527 ;

ix. 95, 209, 309, 414, 469, 512.)

IN my last communication on this subject
I adduced certain passages from other poems
of Bruce as illustrations of the thought and
style exemplified in the ' Ode to the Cuckoo.'
It seems necessary now to say that in doing
so I had no' intention of claiming for the
poet a monopoly of the ordinary words of
the English language. I trust that very few
readers, received such a fantastic impression
as that this was the purpose of what I wrote.
The poems from which the citations were
made were in the volume published by Logan
in 1770 as ' Poems on Several Occasions by
Michael Bruce,' and he did not afterwards
claim them publicly as his own.

In his preface to the little book to which
he gave the title just quoted Logan wrote as
follows : —

"Michael Bruce, the Author of the following
Poems, lives now no more but in the remembrance

70

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JULY 26, 1902.

of his friends It was during the summer vaca-
tions of the college that he composed the following

Poems To make up a miscellany, some poems,

wrote by different authors, are inserted, all of them
original, and none of them destitute of merit. The
reader of taste will easily distinguish them from
those of Mr. Bruce, without their being parti-
cularized by any mark."

With this somewhat self-contradictory and
perplexing statement before him as a means
of guidance, it is not very clear how " the
reader of taste " could be expected to show
his discernment, especially as nothing of
Bruce's had previously appeared. One
obvious thing to do would be to assign to
the author named on the title-page the best
things in the book, and thus the ' Ode to the
Cuckoo,' as the masterpiece of the collection,
would from the first be considered the work
of the poet eulogized in the introduction. The
" miscellany," on the editor's own showing,
was a collection of the poems of Michael
Bruce, associated with whom were certain
unnamed authors, included, apparently, for
the sake of padding, and introduced with a
somewhat apologetic commendation. This
was the way to exalt Bruce and to depreciate
his companions, whose claims to attention
would naturally be regarded by comparison
as somewhat insignificant. The confusion
began when Logan in 1781 included the
' Cuckoo ' in a volume published under his
own name.

As regards Campbell's assertion that " the
charge of stealing the ' Cuckoo ' from Bruce
was not brought against Logan in his life-
time," it may simply be said that this is one
illustration of Campbell's imperfect acquaint-
ance with the subject. The matter was judi-
cially examined over a ' Bill of Suspension
and Interdict,' by which in 1781 Logan at-
tempted to prevent _the reissue of the 1770
volume by Bruce's friends. He then declared
himself the " proprietor " of the poems— sug-
gestively avoiding the specific claim of
authorship — and asserted, in his instructions
to his agent, that " Mr. Logan was entrusted
by Michael Bruce, previous to his death, with
these very poems." As this was untrue, he
naturally failed to secure evidence, the case
went against him, and the volume was printed
at Edinburgh " by J. Robertson for W. Ander-
son, bookseller, Stirling." This is what is
known as the reprint of 1782. Surely, if
Logan had been the author of the ' Ode to
the Cuckoo,' and the other pieces in the
" miscellany " that his advocates have claimed
for him, this was the occasion for establish-
ing his rights. As a matter of fact, what he
did establish, by clear inference from his own
words, was that the poems were Bruce's.

Mr. Young, his law agent in the case, ex-
pressed his estimate of his client with out-
spoken frankness to Dr. Mackelvie. " Logan,"
he remarked, "certainly never said to me
that he was the author." Again, when Mac-
kelvie's edition of Bruce appeared, the same
candid witness gave his emphatic testimony
to the editor's labours in these terms : —

" I really am at a loss to express to you my appro-
bation of the manner in which you have executed
the work, and the justice you have done to the
talents and memory of a most extraordinary youth,
more especially by rescuing them from the fangs of
a poisonous reptile."

It is apparently proposed to discredit
David Pearson's evidence on the ground that
it was not given till after Logan's death ;
and Dr. Mackelvie is quoted as writing that
Pearson "had almost no education, under-
standing by that term training at school."
Pearson's views on the subject would be per-
fectly well known from the first where they
were likely to be understood and appreciated,
but the difficulty would be to gain the atten-
tion of a wide audience. Had there been
at the time an appreciable body of public
opinion, Logan would hardly have dared to
publish as his own, without a word of
explanation, a revised version of Dr. Dod-
dridge's hymn ' O God of Bethel ! ' The
man capable of thus utilizing a poem that
had been before the world for nearly thirty
years had a boldness of appropriation that
must have been determined by his contempt
for the general intelligence and the special
knowledge of his time. Difficulties and
scruples would vanish when he had to handle
merely the unpublished MSS. of an obscure
poet, who had died before tasting fame, whose
relatives were poor and lowly, and whose
intimate friends lacked position and power.
Those were not the days of the popular news-
paper and the monthly magazine, in which
grievances, literary and other, could be dis-
cussed, and Pearson, although a versifier, and
a strong, upright, and independent character,
was not a professional man of letters. While
Mackelvie's estimate of his school education
is probably correct, it is also true that
Michael Bruce respected his abilities and
gave him his fullest confidence. Dr. Ander-
son, also, of the 'British Poets,' who came in
contact with him, considered him " a man of
strong parts, and of a serious, contemplative,
and inquisitive turn, who had improved his
mind by a diligent and solitary perusal of
such books as came within his reach." This
is a testimonial that might have been written
for Shakespeare himself. Pearson prepared
a memoir of Bruce after Anderson had

X. JULY 28, 1MB.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

71

assigned to Logan the ' Ode to the Cuckoo,'
and in reference to this Anderson wrote to
him thus : —

" I have since seen your account of Bruce, which,
so far as it goes, is pleasing and interesting. I
hope, however, you will do me the justice to
cancel the sentence relating to me. I dp not com-
plain of its coldness, but of its unfairness. In
my narrative I followed Dr. Baird's authority in
assigning the ' Ode to the Cuckoo ' to Logan."

Here we have a very important admission.
Dr. Baird was the Principal of Edinburgh
University, who had at first believed in
Logan, but in 1796 he published an edition
of Bruce's 'Poems,' in which he included the
' Ode to the Cuckoo' without comment. He
had seen reason to change the opinion by
which Anderson had guided himself, and the
explanation given (in a letter quoted by Dr.
Mackelvie) is to the effect that "Dr. Baird
has found the ' Cuckoo ' to be Michael Bruce's,
and has the original in his own [Bruce's]
handwriting." Either this copy, or another
like it, was seen by Prof. Davidson of Aber-
deen, son of Bruce's medical adviser in
Kinross. Davidson says his father never
doubted Bruce's authorship of the poem —
knowing it familiarly and apart from Logan's
publication, as Pearson and other friends
knew it— and he adds for himself that, " in
1786 or thereby," he had the satisfaction of
seeing the poem in the author's own hand-
writing. It was " written upon a very small

quarto page, with a single line below it

and signed * Michael Bruce.' " Underneath
the poem, he adds, was the remark, " You
will think I might have been better employed
than writing about a gowk " (provincial
Scotch for cuckoo). This is the kind of
" documentary evidence " that would be of
the last importance if it were available, but,
pendingitsproblematicalrecovery, why should
there be any hesitation in accepting the
statements of honourable witnesses? These
men had nothing to gain by disseminating
falsehood, and they all knew the full signifi-
cance of their words.

Dr. Baird's change of front is specially
notable. It is, perhaps, too much to hope
that the MS. by which he was convinced will
yet come to light ; but things equally remark-
able have happened. Meanwhile the copy
or copies seen by him and Prof. Davidson
more than counterbalance the importance of
the version in Logan's handwriting, which is
said to have come under the notice of his
cousin, Mrs. Hutcheson. That Logan would
circulate the poem as written out by himself
is a perfectly plausible surmise, and, at any
rate, he had ample opportunity for making

such an experiment, as Bruce's MSS. were in
his possession for about three years before
he published the " miscellany." On this
point, however, Dr. Anderson's view may
suffice. In the life prefixed to Logan's
' Poems ' he writes : —

" If the testimonies of Dr. Robertson and Mrs.
Hutcheson went the length of establishing the
existence of the ode in Logan's handwriting in
Bruce's lifetime, or before the MSS. came into
Logan's possession, they might be considered de-
cisive of the controversy. The suppression of
Bruce's MSS., iu must be owned, is a circumstance
unfavourable to the pretensions of Logan."

Anderson thus shows his desire to be per-
fectly fair, just as he elsewhere does wnen
declining to be swayed by the possible par-
tisanship of Robertson on the one hand, and
David Pearson on the other. He also displays
his sense of just and reasonable decision
when he defers to the influential judgment
of Baird. Here we find the beginning of the
editorial currents. ' Principal Baird's original
position led Anderson to the conclusion he
adopted, and it also produced a line of editors
and commentators who had neither oppor-
tunity nor inclination for direct investigation
of the subject. This accounts for the atti-
tude of Chalmers, Southey, D'Israeli, Camp-
bell, and so on. Again, Dr. Mackelvie and
Dr. Grosart, accepting Principal Baird's deli-
berately revised, decision, have hot only
assigned the poem to Bruce, but, by rare and
assiduous diligence and editorial skill, have
accumulated overwhelming evidence in favour
of his authorship. When the attention given
to the matter by all other editors and antho-
logists together is com pared with the laborious
and untiring devotion, the consuming zeal,
and the judicial attitude of these scholarly
experts, the contrast presented is as that of
moonshine unto sunshine or as that of water
unto wine. THOMAS BAYNE.

In ' Between the Ochils and Forth ' (Black-
wood, 1888) the author, David Beveridge,
says (pp. 86, 87) :—

" There can be little doubt, both from the evi-
dence of Bruce's letters and that furnished by con-
temporaneous testimony, that a base and unworthy
fraud was committed by Logan in appropriating
the authorship of the ode."

And after an allusion to the singeing of fowls
story he adds : " Logan long enjoyed his chief
reputation as a poet on the strength of this
unrighteous spoliation." I quote the above
without pronouncing any opinion on the
merits of the case. GEORGE ANGUS.

St. Andrews, N.B.

SNODGRASS, A SURNAME (9th S. ix. 366, 496).
—The late Mr. Robert Langton, one of the

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JOT.Y 26, 1902.

very few careful commentators on Dickens,
was of opinion that the " editor " of the ' Pick-
wick Papers ' borrowed the name Snpdgrass
from one Gabriel Snodgrass, a shipbuilder of
Chatham. Gabriel, it will be remembered,
also occurs in ' Pickwick ' as the Christian
name of Grub, the sexton. Col. Mockler-
Ferryman, editor of the Oxfordshire Light
Infantry Magazine, informs me that a Capt.
Snodgrass, who, as likely as not, was a relation
of the aforesaid Gabriel, attained some dis-
tinction in the Peninsular war as leader of a
Portuguese regiment. Young Dickens's know-
ledge of military Chatham was mostly picked
up between 1817 and 1827, when the Peninsula
and Waterloo were still things to talk about.
The Oxfordshire Light Infantry is com-
posed of the 43rd and 52nd regiments, two
of the three regiments mentioned in ' Pick-
wick '; and I may add that one of the sisters
of Mr. Spong, of Cobtree, who is believed to
have suggested the character of " Old Wardle,"
married Capt. (afterwards Field-Marshal Sir)
William Rowan, of the 52nd, whose uncle
and two brothers served in the same regi-
ment, and who celebrated his twenty-sixth
birthday at the battle of Waterloo. It has
always seemed to me an interesting coinci-
dence that 'Pickwick' and 'Vanity Fair' —
the two most popular works of the two most
popular novelists of the Victorian era — both
touch on military life at Chatham, and while
one brings the cannon's roar of Waterloo
more nearly home to us than any history, the
other gives the honour of inviting Mr. Jingle
to Rochester to the 52nd — the regiment which
claims that it routed the last charge of the
Imperial Guard. HAMMOND HALL.

CIPHER-STORY BIBLIOGRAPHY (9th S. ix.
509). — It may interest DR. KRUEGER to know
that before Mrs. Gallup's days a 'Biblio-
graphy of the Bacon-Shakespeare Contro-
versy, with Notes and Extracts,' was compiled
by Mr. W. H. Wyman (Cincinnati, Peter G.
Thomson, 1884). G. F. R. B.

NAPOLEON'S FIRST MARRIAGE (9th S. ix. 347,
371). — Some account of this romantic inci-
dent is to be found in the 'Life of Napo-
leon,' by George Moir Bussey, vol. i. p. 43
(London, 1840), illustrated with two vignette
engravings after Horace Vernet. One repre-
sents Eugene Beauharnais when a b )y begging
his father's sword from General Bonaparte
in 1795, and the other depicts the old
negress, an Obi woman in the island of
Martinique, prophesying to Josephine when
a girl that "sne should one day become

greater than a queen, and yet outlive her
ignity." A lady of high rank, to whom

Tosephine had mentioned the matter, related
;his circumstance to Sir Walter Scott when
Napoleon was just beginning to attract
general notice. Her name is given as Marie
Josephine Rose Tascher de la Pagerie, and she
s said to have been married when very young
x) Viscount Beauharnais, who was guillotined!
in 1794.

In Thiers's ' History of the Consulate and
Empire' (book vi.). translated by Thomas W.
Redhead, the prophecy is given in a different
:orm : " On this subject she recalled the
strange prediction of a woman, a sort of
pythoness then in vogue, 'You will occupy
ihe first place in the world, but only for a
brief period.'" JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

NewDourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

MOURNING SUNDAY (9th S. ix. 366, 390, 497).
— Quite fifty years ago this was the custom
in all the Derbyshire villages, and is still
ontinued, though hardly to the same extent.
On the Sunday after the " berryin' " the
whole family, together with those who had re-
sponded to the " funeral askings," met at the
house where the death had occurred. Funeral
cakes or finger biscuits, with a few glasses of
elderberry wine, were usually passed round,
and then the whole party went to church,
the nearest to the dead heading the proces-
sion. Seats were reserved for them oy the
sexton, who showed them to their places.
All sat, and usually remained seated during
the whole of the morning service, the women
with downcast heads and kerchiefs to their
eyes. In those days all the " berryin's " were
" b't parson," and chapel folk went to church
like the rest as a rule ; but chapel folk had
also " berryin' Sundays," or else the mourners
went to church in the morning and to chapel
in the afternoon. The customs varied some-
what, but, as a rule, the family and mourners
took little or no part in the services. Some-
times male mourners — not relations — did not
enter the church, but waited in the church-
yard until the " berryin' party " came out at
the end of the service. The Sunday was
always called " Berryin' Sunday."

THOS. RATCLIFFE.

Worksop.

In a parish that I know in South- West
Yorkshire it is customary for " mourners " to
come to church on the Sunday after the
funeral, and to occupy the front seat in the
have. When the present vicar first came to
the parish in 1864, all sat through the whole
of the service, but now Church people do as
the rest of the congregation do. Dissenters
sit still all the time. If offered Prayer-books
they do not know how to use them, but they

*HS.x.JiTLY26,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

73

will sometimes look at a hymnbook. On
one occasion a woman stood, and a neighbour
pulled her dress and pointed out to her
that she was not "showing proper respect."
Sometimes they go to church in the morning
and to their own place in the evening. I
believe it to be a survival from early times.
If a Sunday intervene between the death
and the funeral, some people think it is not
"showing proper respect" if you go to
church before the following Sunday.

J. T. F.
Durham.

The practice described is still almost uni-
versally prevalent in the northern part of
Northamptonshire. The farHly, and gener-
ally all the bearers, whether Church people
or not, attend church on the Sunday follow-
ing the funeral, the family always remaining
seated throughout the service. At the funeral
itself none of the mourners would think of
standing up while the Psalm was being read.
W. D. SWEETING.

Holy Trinity Vicarage, Rotherhithe.

* THE DIRTY OLD MAN ' (9th S. ix. 428, 512).
—The original lines in Household Words
give Leadenhall Street. A note of mine on
the subject will be found 9th S. vii. 354 (but
by inadvertence I put Chamberss Journal),
also a reference to various engravings relating
to the house in Leadenhall Street. MR.
COLEMAN is quite right in supposing that the
present name is an advertisement.

ANDREW OLIVER.

MIRACULOUS LIKENESSES OF JESUS (9th S.
ix. 481).— It may interest your readers to
know that the miracle of our Lord's portrait,
"which Nicodemus gave as a present to
Gamaliel," was the subject of a special festival
in the old Welsh ecclesiastical calendar, being
commemorated on 9 September under the
title of " Y ddelw fy w " (" the living image ").
JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.

Town Hall, Cardiff.

THE IRON DUKE AND THE DUKE OF WEL-
LINGTON (9th S. ix. 466; x. 11).— It were a
pity that the origin of this sobriquet should
be left in uncertainty, if it be possible to
ascertain it. I cannot throw any light upon
it, but can only repeat the tale as told by
others, namely, that an iron steamship— a
novelty at the time— was launched in the
Mersey and christened the Duke of Welling-
ton. It was called for short the Iron Duke,
and the fitness of that designation for the
eponymus of the ship was too obvious not
to find favour. MR. EDGCUMBE affirms that
the term was applied first to the Duke

himself, but he does not offer any evidence
or reference in support of that statement.
I think the other version is the more probable,
but neither can I produce evidence to support
it. HERBERT MAXWELL.

MR. RICHARD EDGCUMBE'S contention that
the title of the Iron Duke was popularly
bestowed on Arthur, Duke of Wellington,
many years before the launching of the large
ship at Liverpool, does not agree, I beg to
remark, with the information on the subject
in question contained in the very latest
life of the illustrious Duke, namely, that
in two volumes by the Right Honourable
Sir Herbert Maxwell, M.P., published by
Sampson Low & Co., London, 1899. The
following is taken from my copy of the third
edition, 1900, vol. i. p. 304 :—

" The sobriquet conferred on Wellington of the
' Iron Duke,' it is true came to him in a roundabout
way. An iron steamship, a novelty at the time,
was launched in the Mersey and named the Duke
of Wellington. The vessel came to be known as
the Iron Duke, and the transition from the subject
to the eponymus was too easy and obvious not to
be effected."

HENRY GERALD HOPE.

119, Elms Road, Clapham, S.W.

"IN AN INTERESTING CONDITION " (9th S. IX.

328, 431). — Here is Another euphemism. In
' Some Records of the Later Life of Harriet,
Countess Granville,' there are extracts from
a letter of Lady Georgiana Fullerton refer-
ring to a visit . paid to Louis Philippe at
Claremont. The king said : —

" We went away [from Paris] at last in little
broughams. Vous savez, mesdames, ce que sont
des broughams. Clementine souffrait, etant dans
ce que vous appellez, Ladies, ' the happy way.' "
-Pp. 32, 33.

ST. SWITHIN.

GERMAN LETTERS (9th S. ix. 509).— Consult,
for instance, the correspondence between
Goethe and Schiller (in 6 vols.), between
the brothers Jacob and Wilhelm Grirnm,
and between the brothers Alexander and
Wilhelm von Humboldt, as well as their
various letters written to many distin-
guished men and women of science and
art. Of more recent date and widely
interesting are the letters of Bismarck
and Moltke, especially those written by
Moltke from England to his wife, which may
rival any French works of the class in
epistolary skill and facility as well as in
literary value. A great variety of letters
written by Germans of note may also be
found in the Deutsche fiundschau, one of the
leading periodicals, published in Berlin during
the last twenty-eight years. H. K.

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. JULY 26, 1902.

' COMIC ANNUAL' (9th S. ix. 188, 338).— I
can remember the amusement caused by this
annual, sparkling with wit, much of which
was reproduced in Hood's Own, a monthly
periodical issued in shilling parts about 1842.
It certainly was the wit that carried off the
woodcuts, not their execution. The fancy
portraits were most amusing — as Capt. Back,
Prof. Silliman, natives of the Scilly Isles,
Mrs. Trimmer, and Theodore Hook. Much
of the poetry may be found in Hood's col-
lected poems, 'Comic and Serious.' About
that time, or more recently, copies of the
Comic Annual could be bought for very small
sums at Lacey's in St. Paul's Churchyard. I
can also remember large sheets of engravings
from Hood's Own hanging in booksellers'
windows in order to procure subscribers.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

CROSSING KNIVES AND FORKS (9th S. viii.
325, 433 ; ix. 14, 357).— At the first reference
this superstition is thought to date from the
French Revolution, but I think its approxi-
mate origin may almost certainly be traced
to ultra-Protestant days, when it was the
fashion to scent the Pope in the bare sugges-
tion of a cross. And what tends to emphasize
this probability is the fact that the Italian
invention of the fork for ordinary eating
purposes does not appear to have been in
general use until, the Restoration, while its
introduction into this country, according to
Thomas Coryat in his ' Crudities,' was owing
to his own initiative in the early years of
James I.'s reign. " Hereupon I myself," says
the "Odcombian leg - stretcher," "thought
good to imitate the Italian fashion by this
forked cutting of meat, not only while I was in
Italy, but also in Germany, and oftentimes
in England since I came home." He came home
in the year 1608, and the account of his tour
was published in 1611. See also Ben Jonson's
' Devil's an Ass,' brought out in 1616, Act V.
sc. iv. The objection to a crossed knife and
fork seems to have been new to such a keen
observer as Addison, whose Spectator, No. 7,
on such superstitions as were current in his
time, contains, 1 think, sufficient answer to
MR. BUTLER'S inquiry as to how far in the
past the usage can be traced : —

" I despatched my Dinner as soon as I could with
my usual Taciturnity ; when to my utter Confusion
the Lady seeing me quitting my Knife and Fork,
and laying them across one another upon my Plate,
desired me that I would humour her so far as to
take them out of that Figure, and place them side
by side. What the Absurdity was which I had
committed I did not know, but I suppose there was
some traditionary Superstition in it ; and there-
fore, iu obedience to the Lady of the House, I dis-

posed of my Knife and Fork in two parallel Lines,
which is the figure I shall always lay them in for
the future, though I do not know any Reason for it."

In Southern Russia this objection would
not, of course, obtain, so that it is customary
there, as ROBIN GOODFELLOW points out, to
place the knife and fork, preparatory to a
meal, in the form of a Greek cross, without
any fear as to what may happen in conse-
quence. J. HOLDEN MAcMlCHAEL.

I agree with ST. SWITHIN that neither
religion nor superstition had anything to do
with the prescription fifty years ago. To
leave the knife and fork side by side, in
certain grades of provincial society, was an
indication to the waiter that no more was
required ; on the other hand, a crossed knife
and fork was a silent call for another helping.
ALFRED F. CURWEN.

See Gay's ' Fables,' l The Farmer's Wife and
the Raven ' : —

Alas ! you know the cause too well :
The salt is spilt, to me it fell.
Then to contribute to my loss,
My knife and fork were laid across ;
On Friday too ! the day I dread !
Would I were safe at home in bed !

F. R. R.

SILHOUETTES OF CHILDREN (9th S. ii. 307,
353, 396, 436 ; v. 190 ; vi. 255, 356 ; vii. 417).
— Supplementary to the interesting circular
of Mr. Miers, mentioned by MR. WELFORD,
there is a silhouette portrait of Lieut. John
Blackett Watson (see 9th S. ix. 388), now in
the possession of Mrs. Henry Leighton, of
East Boldon, which has pasted on the back
of it the following advertisement : —

Miers.

Profile-Painter & Jeweller

No. Ill opposite Exchange, Strand,

London.

Continues to execute Likenesses in Profile Shade,
in a style peculiarly Striking & elegant whereby the
most forcible animation is retained to the minute
size for setting in

Rings Lockets Bracelets, &c.

N.B. Mr. Miers preserves all the Original
Sketches, so that those who have once sat for him
may be supplied with any number of Copies without
the trouble of Sitting again.

Flat or Convex Glasses with Burnished Gold
Borders to any dimensions for Prints, Drawings, &c.

The portrait is unlike any other silhouette
I have ever seen, being beautifully painted
in black upon a piece of French chalk 3f in.
by 3 in. in size, and about half an inch thick ;
the detail in the officer's wig and lace ruffle
is very neat.

On the back of the chalk is written in
pencil : —

Mr. J. Black' Watson.

9» 8. X. JULY 98, 1MB.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

75

The frame is ebonized wood, and, needless
to say, contains a "Convex Glass with Bur-
nished Gold Border," there being four stripes
of blaok, two wide and two narrow, running
through the gold. The date is probably
about 1805.

As Lieut. Watson was a native of New-
castle, it seems probable that the London Mr.
Miers is identical with the Nova-Castrian
visitor J. Miers, and query if he was a pupil
of Charles 1 — the above evidently resembling
the portraits mentioned by MR. DRURY.

It would be of interest to know what
became of Mr. Miers's "original sketches."
H. R. LEIGHTON.

East Boldon, R.S.O., co. Durham.

GREEK PRONUNCIATION (9th S. vii. 146, 351,
449; viii. 74, 192, 372, 513; ix. 131, 251, 311,
332, 436, 475).— I have read PROF. SKEAT'S
note with great interest, even though it was
written to correct astatementof mine. I think,
however, that PROF. SKEAT should not lay the
whole blame upon his careless readers. I also
venture to think that PROF. SKEAT'S own
view of the etymology of the word salt has
been modified. If this is not so, I do not see
why in his 'Etymological Dictionary,' 1884,
second edition, he should put salt— A.-S.
sealt (the symbol — he tells us is always to
be read "directly derived from or borrowed
from "), and then, in his ' Concise Etymolo-
gical Dictionary ' of 1885, second edition, leave
out this symbol ; though he still makes no
mention at all of the Old Mercian word
salt. It is true that in the ' Etymological
Dictionary' of 1884 he gives a caution in
the preface, p. xv, about words said to be
derived from A.-S. ; but the ordinary reader
looking out the derivation of any word
would not necessarily read the whole of the
long preface, and the caution is quite apart
from the explanation of the symbols used.
In any case, if PROF. SKEAT had put in his
former dictionaries salt, M.E. salt. Old
Merc, salt, A.-S. sealt, as it stands in his
revised one of 1901, which I do not possess,
it is clear that no reader, even though " un-
initiated," could have mistaken his meaning.

M. HAULTMONT.

GENDER OF NOUNS IN GERMAN AND RUS-
SIAN (9th S. ix. 445).— May I supplement the
note of my excellent friend DR. H. KREBS
with the observation that Prince Bismarck,
an able European linguist, considered that
Russian might be substituted for Greek with
advantage for educational purposes, on ac-
count of the mental discipline involved in
learning the declensions of substantives 1 In
the other Slavonic languages, as I have had

the honour of pointing out in *N. & Q.,' the
declensions are confused. Bulgarian has
borrowed a postponed definite article from
non-Slavonic languages. I venture to think
that Russian prose is more intelligible than
cultivated German, with its frequent involu-
tions and interpolations.

FRANCIS P. MARCHANT.
Brixton Hill.

" OTE-TOI DE LA, QUE JE M'Y METTE " (7th S.
xi. 348, 416).— A remarkable sonnet by Giu-
seppe Giusti, the Tuscan poet, written in
1849, concludes with these lines : —

Vedrai che 1' uom di setta e sempre quello,
Pronto a giocar di tutti, e a dire addio
Al conoscente, all' amico e al fratello.
" E tutto si riduce, a parer mio "
(Come disse un poeta di Magello),
"A dire : esci di 11, ci vo star io."

The poet of Magello was Filippo Pananti,
born at Ronta, in Magello, 19 March, 1766,
and who died at Florence 14 September, 1837.
The expression referred to is taken from
canto xciv. sestina 2 of the ' Poeta di Teatro,""
his best work : —

E donde nascqn le rivoluzioni ?
Dai lumi dei filosofi ? dal peso
Dell' ingiustizia, delle imppzioni ?
So che questo si dice, anche is 1' ho inteso :
Ma tutto si riduce, al parer mio,
Al dire : esci di n, ci vo star io.

JOHN HEBB.

CLIFFORD - BRAOSE (9th S. v. 355, 499; vi.
75, 236, 437). — I cited from the old (MS.)
Calendar of Close Rolls at the Record Office
[p. 206, No. 4) an entry " concerning certain
lands [in Sussex] which m. de Wyk held of
Honora de Thony, who was wife of Roger de
Thony, lately defunct," &c. By comparison
with the original roll I afterwards found
:>hat the words I have italicized were a
Dlunder of the translator's, no such person
3eing referred to in the original, where the
statement is that the lands were "held
of the Honour of Tony." Happily the old
VIS. Calendar has recently been superseded
:)y a new printed one, and in the latter a
correct version is given.

ETHEL LEGA-WEEKES.

AUTOGRAPH COTTAGE (9th S. ix. 368, 454).—
[ am obliged for MR. JULIAN MARSHALL'S
dnd offer, which I shall be pleased to avail
myself of when most convenient for him.
Probably the catalogues record many items
of Islingtoniana. ALECK ABRAHAMS.

39, Hillmarton Road, N.

ELIZABETH, LADY MORLEY (9th S. ix. 388).
— Since forwarding this query I have been
fortunate in obtaining information which

76

NOTES AND QUERIES.

x. JULY 26, 1902.

largely solves the difficulty mentioned. For
this successful issue I am much indebted to
the kind offices of MR. ALFRED T. EVERITT
and MR. JOHN RADCLIFFE, two of the most
valued contributors to ' N. & Q.'

1. It appears that the 'Dictionary of
National Biography ' is wrong in stating that
William de la Pole, first Duke of Suffolk
(murdered 1450), by his wife Alice Chaucer
had only one child, John (i.e., the second
duke). For : —

a. The ' Catalogue of Honor,' by Robert
Glover, 1610, p. 537, says the issue of William
de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk, and Alice Chaucer
was John, afterwards duke, and William de
la Pole.

b. Burke speaks of John, second duke, as
having been the eldest son of William, first
duke.

c. The late Mr. Charles Frost, F.S.A., in
his ' Notices relating to the Early History of
the Town and Port of Hull,' 1827— a work of
much local value — says that William, first
duke, and his wife Alice Chaucer, had three
children : John, second duke, William de la
Pole (who married Katharine, third daughter
of William, second Lord Stourton), and Anna
de la Pole.

2. It appears that Mr. J. Pym Yeatman, in
the ' Early Genealogical History of the House
of Arundel.' is also incorrect in stating that
Elizabeth de la Pole, who married Henry,
Lord Morley, was the daughter of William,
first duke. For : —

a. The inquisition taken on the last day
of October, 5 Henry VII., 1489, after the death
of Henry, Lord Morley, states

"the said Henry took to wife at Wyngfeld, co.
Suffolk, Elizabeth, daughter of John, Duke of Suffolk,

but afterwards died without issue the aai d Hen ry

Lovell, Lord Morley, died 13th June last. Alice,
wife of William Parker, Knt., aged 22 and more, is
his sister and heir."

b. Banks, in his ' Extinct Baronage,' states
that Elizabeth, who married Henry Lovel,
Lord Morley, was the youngest daughter of
John, second Duke of Suffolk ; also that

" Elizabeth survived her husband many years ; and
though a woman of more than common beauty,
resisted all temptation of a second marriage, and
died in the fifty-second year of her age ; and lies
buried in the church of Hallingbury Morley, in
Essex."

The husband, Henry Lovel, Lord Morley, who
was born in 1465, had died in 1489 without
issue.

c. The late Mr. Charles Frost also stated
that his researches proved that "Eliza-
beth de la Pole, died s.p. aged 51," who
" married Henry Lovel, second and last Lord
Morley of that surname, died s.p. ," was the

youngest daughter of John, second Duke of
Suffolk. RONALD DIXON.

The writer in the ' D.N.B.' may have strong
evidence for his statement that William de la
Pole, the first Duke of Suffolk, and Alice
Chaucer his wife, had only one child John,
but the 'Catalogue of Honor,' by Robert
Glover (edited by Thomas Milles), 1610, at
p. 537, says their issue was two sons : John,
who succeeded his father in the dukedom, ana
William de la Pole. Burke, writing on the
same person, seems to agree with Glover, and
ends thus : "All the duke's honours, &c., de-
volved on his eldest son John." There is
evidently an error in Mr. Yeatman's work, or
it has been misread in perusal, for it was
Elizabeth, youngest daughter of John de la
Pole, the second Duke of Suffolk, and Lady
Elizabeth Plantagenet, daughter of Richard,
Duke of York, and sister of King Edward IV.,
his wife, who married Henry Lovel, Lord
Morley. JOHN RADCLIFFE.

"BARRACKED" (9th S. ix. 63, 196, 232, 355,
514). — As to larrakin, it is remarkable that
none of your correspondents has referred to
Prof. Skeat's ' Concise Dictionary ' (1901), s.v.
' Lark ' (2), wherein 7th S. vii. 345 is quoted.
It appears still questionable whether the
Irish rolled r does not account for the form
as soundly as the Professor's lavrock—larrick.
To the etymological student, however, far
greater interest arises in the fact that Prof.
Skeat derives " to lark " in the above edition
from the note C? or movement) of the bird,
and in his 1887 edition from A.-S. ldcan,to

Elay, sport. Here r is treated as intrusive
>r the phonetic laak, and referred to are A.-S.
lac, sport, play ; Icel. leikr ; Goth, laiks,
dance, laikan, to skip for joy, &c. A.-S.
Idcan appears very early ('Gnomic Verses')
of the soaring of birds, it is true ; but it
cannot surely be derived from Idwerce, a lark
(bird), the Gothic equivalent of which we do
not know. "Laike," "layke," vb. and sb.,
sport or play, so common in Mid. Eng. and
obviously from Idcan, seem to have dis-
appeared, to be succeeded by the modern
Eng. " lark," as to which we await informa-
tion from the ' N.E D.' H. P. L.

[The ' H.E.D.' says of lark, to frolic : " The origin
is somewhat uncertain. Possibly it may represent

the northern Lake, v On the other hand, it is

quite as likeljtthat the word may have originated
in some allusion to Lark, sb."]

J. QUANT, 23 MAY, 1791 (9th S. ix. 486).—
The following is not an answer to A. C. H.'s
query, but it may interest him. A search
through the Gentleman's Magazine or the
' Annual Register ' of the perioa named in the

9»S.X. JULY 26, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

77

query may result in a discovery. Abraham
Weber, a Swiss sculptor, aged twenty-four,
settled in England, anglicized his name, and
married an Englishwoman named Quandt.
This looks like Quant. Their son was John,
the famous landscape painter. The Webbers
lived in London in 1771 ; he died single 1792.

M.A.OxoN.

LIME-TREE (9th S. viii. 42). — Bacon's essay
' Of Gardens ' (ed. Arber, 1871, p. 556) tells
us : " In July, come Gilly-Flowers of all
Varieties ; Muske Roses ; the Lime-Tree in
blossome [&c.]." Had the compositor played
PROF. SKEAT false 1 O. 0. H.

BARONETS OF NOVA SCOTIA (9th S. x. 28). —
In vol. ii. of G. E. C.'s ' Complete Baronet-
age,' now in progress, will be found full
particulars of these baronetcies between
1625 and 1646, the after creations to follow in
due course. At pp. 275-7 the various lists are
fully described, and their differences ex-
plained. One of these, stated by G. E. C. to
be " by far the most valuable," is printed in
Joseph Foster's ' Baronetage ' for 1883.

W. D. PINK.

G. C. will find a full account of the institu-
tion of the above order, with lists of members,
some created between the years required, in
Sir T. C. Banks's ' Baronia Anglica Concen-
trata,' vol. ii., published 1844.

C. T. SAUNDERS.

PAPAL PROVISIONS (9th S. x. 6).— YGREC will
be glad to know that ' A History of the
English Church ' is not " discontinued." The
fourth volume (Henry VIII. — Mary), by Dr.
James Gairdner, was published last month.
Perhaps the following, from the Statute of
Provisory (25 Edward III.), may furnish the
information asked for : —

"Auxibien a la suite le Roi come de partie, et
qen le mesne temps le Roi eit les profitz de tielx
benefices, issint ocupez partielx provisours, forspris
Abbeies, Priories, et autres mesons qont college
ou Covent ; et en tieles mesons eient les Covent et
colleges les profitz, sauvant totefoitz," &c.

C. S. WARD.

MAY CATS (9th S. x. 9).— So long ago as
January, 1851, a contributor to the 'Folk-
lore' column of ' N. <k Q.' stated that in
Wilts, and also in Devon, it is believed that
cats born in the month of May will catch
neither mice nor rats ; will bring in snakes
and slow-worms, and are held in general con-
tempt. Another correspondent said that in
Hampshire May kittens were always killed.
In Pembrokeshire they are called " May-
cletts," and the same custom of killing pre-
vails. In Huntingdonshire it is a common

saying that a "May kitten makes a dirty
cat." The County Palatine folk-lore says,
" It is unlucky to keep May kittens ; they
should be drowned."

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

As a child I used to be told May kittens
must be drowned, because, if kept, they
"sucked the breath," i.e., got on children's
beds, sat on their chests, and breathed the
child's breath till it died. My informant was
an old nurse, a native of Lanchester, near
Durham, who died at an advanced age in
1866. She also told a tale of a farm servant
who had drunk of a spring or tank whilst
hay-making, and swallowed an egg of toad
or newt, which hatched in her inside, and
became a monstrous animal, causing death.

iBAGUi.

HOUR OF SUNDAY MORNING SERVICE (9th
S. ix. 67, 155, 317).— Although no special time
is mentioned, the following reference may be
of interest. It occurs in Sir John Vanbrugh's
comedy ' The. Relapse ; or, Virtue in Danger*'
(1761) :-

"Lord Foppington. Why faith, Madam — Sunday
—is a vile Day, I must confess ; I intend to move
for leave to bring in a Bill, That Players may work
upon it, as well as the Hackney Coaches. Tho'
this I must say for the Government, it leaves us
the Churches to entertain us— But then again, they
begin so abominably early, a Man must rise by
Candle-light to get dress'd Toy the Psalm.

" Berinthia. Pray which Church does your Lord-
ship most oblige with your Presence ?

"Lord Foppington. Oh, St. James's, Madam," &c.
Vide Act II. sc. i.

JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

DUTCH REFUGEES IN LONDON IN 1566 (9th S.
ix. 289, 414).— The late Mr. Cornelius Hallen
printed this list in the Genealogical Magazine,
quoted from Lansdowne MSS., vol. x. No. 62.
Many were located about Fleming Street
near the Tower, and a Sir Francis Fleming
was master of St. Katherine's Hospital from
1549 to 1557.' As early as 1393 regulations as
to " street walkers " define Flemish women as
chief offenders. ABSENS.

"YE GODS AND LITTLE FISHES !" (9th S. ix.

369.)— When referring to the ' Life of Charles
Lever,' by W. J. Fitzpatrick, LL.D. (Chap-
man & Hall, 1879), for another matter, I came
across the statement that the author of
' Charles O'Malley ' and his man Micky Free
were very fond of amateur theatricals in
Dublin. A loft was fitted up as a theatre,
and Lever did everything. He was scene
painter, prompter, played the fiddle, sang
all the songs, and acted all the chief parts.

78

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. JULY 26, 1902.

The favourite pieces were the ' Warwickshire
Wagg ' and ' Bombastes Furioso.' The latter
piece, it need hardly be added, was a burlesque
tragic opera, written by William Barnes
Rhodes in ridicule of the heroic style of the
modern dramas, and produced in 1790. In
the days of my youth in Dublin, I understood
that the expression

Ye gods and little fishes !

What is a man without his breeches ?

was to be found in ' Bombastes Furioso.'

HENRY GERALD HOPE.
119, Elms Road, Clapham; S.W.

Does not "Ye gods" refer to the cycle of
the gods, and the latter part of the phrase to
the mystical association therewith of the fishes
(Pisces) of the zodiac ?

J. HOLDEN MACMlCHAEL.

HEBREW INCANTATIONS (9th S. x. 29). — This
question is to me personally a most interest-
ing one. I fancy the association, real or sup-
posed, of Jews with the black art must date
from the captivity in Babylon. Recent re-
searches have proved that the Babylonians
were desperate sorcerers, second to none. It
has even been suggested (I forget by whom)
that the extraordinary hieroglyphics which
figure in mediaeval grimoires as the seals
denoting planets are survivals of the cunei-
form syllabary. Be that as it may, the asso-
ciation of magic with the Hebrews is very
old. If MR. BRESLAR can find time to inspect
at the British Museum a copy of Cornelius
Agrippa's 'Occult Philosophy,' he will see
that from cover to cover it is crammed with
Hebrew names and phrases, sometimes very
correctly written, but often misprinted or
debased. Thus, Aye Saraye, a sacred sentence
frequent in this and similar treatises, is ob-
viously intended for rvnK "IPX HMN. Agrippa
was far from considering the Kabbala as
merely mystical. For him it was a practical
handbook to magic. The amulets which are
illustrated in his pages are mostly in Hebrew,
and I may add that in Petticoat Lane Hebrew
amulets may still be bought, protective against
almost every ill that flesh is heir to, from
croup to the evil eye. Among English writers
I have always looked upon Harrison Ains-
worth a.sfacileprincepsin dealing with things
hidden, and in some of his works— notably
' Crichton ' — he shows very clearly that there
was a Hebrew substratum to his magical
studies. Besides, in Jewish history there are
well-known cases of wonder-working Rabbins.
MR. BRESLAR must have heard of Rabbi
Ezekiel, he of the magic hammer, at each
blow of which upon a nail in his cell one of
his enemies, " even were he 2,000 leagues off,

sank into the earth, which swallowed him
up" (see 'Notre Dame,' lib. vi. cap. iv.,
wnere Hugo has made skilful use of this
tradition). Another magician of legendary
fame is the Rabbi Lion of Prague (died 1609),
and I must plead guilty to having myself per-
petrated a snort story under his name, which
appeared in French in a Belgian journal, the
IndJpendant, 30 March, 1899. A great-grand-
son of his, Naphthali Cohen, was also a magi-
cian. Upon nis house in Frankfort taking
fire, he began to recite an exorcism to summon
a spirit to pnt it out. But in his hurry he
made the trifling mistake of calling up, in-
stead of the extinguishing angel, the angel
of fire ; the consequence of which was that
not only Cohen's house, but most of the
Jewish quarter, was burnt. The local autho-
rities took the matter very seriously, and for
his error the unfortunate mage had to lose
his position as Rabbi and even to suffer a
long imprisonment. Magicians are favourite
characters in the modern Yiddish drama.
I remember a play, called ' Gliickliche Liebe,'
in which demons are invoked from the " vasty
deep " under burlesque names (one of them
was Schnappsiel !), evidently as a skit upon
the Kabbalistic nomenclature of the spirit
world, whereof it is a leading principle that
every name must end in either -el or -jah.
JAS. PLATT, Jun.

After all, there is a good deal about magic
in the Bible, and the Jews undoubtedly
practised it. Was not Lilith the first of the
witches ; and does not the witch of Endor
stand high among them ? It is not surprising
that in the popular mind, at any rate, magic
and Hebrew should be closely associated.
Then, too, there are what Robert Burton calls
"Solomon's decayed works" to be taken
account of. It is not altogether without
reason, though it may be not with strict
accuracy, that Scott classes " magic, cabala,
and spells " together. C. C. B.

In this connexion the books used by Faust
to conjure with may be worth noting. Mar-
lowe, ' The Tragical History of Dr. Faustus,'
I. i., at the end : —

Faust. Come, shew me some demonstrations

magical,

That I may conjure in some lusty grove,
And have these joys in full possession.

Valdes. Then haste thee to some solitary grove,
And bear wise Bacon's and Albertus' works,
The Hebrew Psalter, and New Testament ;
And whatsoever else is requisite
We will inform thee ere our conference cease.

W. R. B. PRIDEAUX.

According to MacGregor Mathers (' The
Kabbalah Unveiled ') one section of the

9»s.x. JULY 26, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

79

Cabalah, known as the " practical," is con-
cerned with talismanic and ceremonial magic.
The formularies therein used are explicable
by the "literal" and "dogmatic" sections.
Thus the mystical learning contained in the
books of the Zohar is the basis of much
practical magic. No student of magic, whether
serious or from curiosity only, can acquire
even an elementary knowledge of the subject
unless he possesses some slight acquaintance
with Hebrew. E. E. STREET.

"RETURNING THANKS" (9th S. x. 26).— I do
not quite see the point of MR. RATCLIFFE'S
objection. A return may be made that is not
a return in kind : and I hold that a customer
has often as much occasion to *-hank a trades-
man for the attention he has given to his
wants as the tradesman has to thank the
customer for his patronage. The obligation
is by no means all on one side : the con-
ditions of life being what they are, the trades-
man is as necessary to the customer as the
customer to the tradesman, and he often
fulfils his part a great deal more honourably.

C. C. B.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

A New English Dictionary on Historical Principles.

Edited by Dr. J. A. H. Murray.— 0—Onomastic.

(Oxford, Clarendon Press.)

THE latest instalment of the ' New English Dic-
tionary,' issued under the immediate supervision
of Dr. Murray, contains about half the letter O, and
forms the opening portion of the seventh volume,
which is to consist of the letters O and P. As we
are now more than half way through the alphabet
we may say, to use the once familiar locution, that
the back or the task is broken and that no very for-
midable opposition is to be anticipated. Quite
remarkable and wholly commendable is the punc-
tuality that has been observed in recent years—
ever, indeed, since the work got in trim. So soon as
the section reached us we turned, by an instinct of
self -protection, to the word oil and to the phrase " To
pour oil on troubled waters." Less frequently than
in early days, but with aggravating persistency, the
question as to source of the phrase recurs. Now
that all that is known about it is to be found in the
national lexicon, it is to be hoped that we shall be
troubled with it no more. At any rate, our answer
to correspondents, should such appeal, will in
future be, "Consult 'New English Dictionary,'
under ' oil,' vol. vii. p. 93, col. 1, 3 e." For the purpose
of general perusal and study the double section is
one of the most interesting we have yet encountered.
O/and o^foccupy some score columns, and represent,
as we are told and may well believe, many weeks'
consecutive and arduous labour. The mere study
of what is advanced concerning them is laborious.
It is not with of, which is judged probably the most
difficult of the prepositions — themselves the most
difficult words with which the lexicographer can be
called upon to deal— that we occupy ourselves. The

opening essay on the letter 0 and its different
sounds repays close study. Two of the- earliest
words on which we light are oaf and oak. The
former, which is a phonetic variant of auf, denotes
originally the child of a goblin or elf, and came
thence to signify a changeling or booby. Oak, in
the form ac, is found so early as the year 749. In
similar fashion oar first appears as ar. Oat, with
its numerous derivatives — as oatenpipe, &c. — has an
interesting history and some well-selected illustra-
tions. Among the various uses of obeisance, which
=obedience, we find it used in the 'Book of
St. Albans' as a term for a company of servants —
"An obeisians of seruauntis." This instance of
use is apparently unique. Objective, as opposed to
subjective, was frequently used in the first half of
the seventeenth century. Some of the compounds
of this word are atrocious. Few words are more
interesting than odd in its various significances.
Of its use in asseveration it is said, "A minced
form of God, which came into vogue about 1600,
when, to avoid the overt profanation of sacred names,
many minced and disguised equivalents became
prevalent." With " Od rabbit it ' we are, of course,
familiar. In "drat it" we failed to recognize the
equivalent phrase " Od rat it." In such locutions as
Shakespeare's "Od's my little life," it has been
suggested that " Od save my little life " is intended.
No form fuller than that given has, however, been
encountered. All that is said concerning odd, " a
unit in excess of an even number," is very interest-
ing and curious. Ogre, sometimes hogre, a man-
eating monster, is first used by Perrault in his
'Con tea,' 1697. The derivation from the ethnic
name Ugri, once favoured, is said to be historically
baseless. Hogress ap$§ars in the first translation
of the ' Arabian Nights.' In the case of a dictionary
published periodically, it is impossible for us to do
more than glance through the successive parts and
pick out a few gems of explanation and illustration
to represent the work that is being done, leaving
to our readers the pleasant task of feeding on the
fare provided. We are but tasters. The superiority
to previous or rival dictionaries, on which we have
frequently dwelt, is as remarkable as before. In a
period of noteworthy accomplishment the progress
made with this truly national undertaking stands
conspicuous.

The Neiv Volumes of the Encyclopaedia Britannica.
—Vol. III., being Vol. XXVII. of the Complete
Work. (A. & C. Black and the Times.)
IN some respects the article on drama by Mr.
William Archer and M. Augustin Filon is the most
interesting in 'the latest "new volume" of the
' Encyclopedia Britannica.' It is the work, so far
as the portion dealing with the English stage is con-
cerned, of a man of wide erudition and strongly held
convictions. Had no name of author been attached
to it, those familiar with the published criticisms
of Mr. Archer could have had no hesitation in
ascribing it to him. A single sentence such as the
following would serve to betray the supposed secret:
" Even while it seemed that French comedy of the
school of Scribe was resuming its baneful predomi-
nance the seeds of a new order of things were slowly
germinating." (The italics are ours.) With Mr.
Archer's general views we are in accord, though the
measure of importance he attaches to individual
writers is naturally different from that we should
ourselves furnish. Among the playwrights of the
sixties and seventies we should name Westland

80

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. JULY 26, 1902.

Marston, whose influence on the stage, so far as it
extended, was beneficial. M. Filon's survey of the
Drench stage is brief but adequate. It extends from
Emile Augier to MM. Richepin and Rostand, and
leaves unmentioned M. Capus, who presumably
when the article was written had produced neither
' La Veine ' nor ' Deux Ecoles,' but whose ' Rosine,'
played in June, 1897, gave promise of the gifts he
has since displayed. It is to be regretted that M.
Filon has been accorded no power of revision over
the earlier contribution on the French stage. The
prefatory essay by Dr. Henry Smith Williams is on
the influence of modern research on the scope of
world-history. Among the subjects brought forward
is, of course, Assyrian discovery, which brings with
it the mention of Prof. Mahaffy's suggestion that
" the era of the Pyramids may have been the verit-
able autumn of civilization." Recent classical
archaeology and the Mycenaean civilization are also
discussed. ' Chicago ' is the opening article, and
naturally supplies some startling statistics of
growth. It is accompanied with maps of the city
and suburbs. ' Chile ' and ' China,' the latter
especially, are articles of the highest importance.
With the account of the China-Japan war China
occupies some fifty columns. Dr. Arthur
Shad well deals with 'Cholera,' and the Bishop of
Ripon with the ' Christian Church.' The ' Chrono-
logical Table' extends from 1 Jan., 1876, to 31 Dec.,
1900. It chronicles some " small beer,'' but is dis-
tinctly useful as an aide - mdmoire, for which it is
intended. ' Biblical Chronology,' as regards the
Old Testament, is in the hands of Prof. Driver, and
so far as the New Testament is concerned in those of
Mr. C. H. Turner. Mr. Sidney J. Low contributes
the life of Lord Randolph Churchill. Passing over
without mention many articles of importance, we
come to Prof. Poulton's deeply interesting ' Colours
of Animals,' which, among other points, dwells on
the various aspects of mimicry in insect life. Much
that is said is naturally conjecture, but the pro-
fessor is the best authority we possess. Dr. Holden,
formerly director of the Lick Observatory, deals
with ' Comets.' Prof. Sir Frederick Pollock writes
on 'Contract,' and Mr. Wadsworth on 'Con-
veyancing.' Prof. Nairne has a short communica-
tion on the vexed questions of Creatianism and
Traducianism. Cremation has received, of course,
much attention during the period covered by the
new volume, the most recent results being tabu-
lated. The modern development of cricket is said
to date from the first visit in 1878 to England of
an Australian team. In the county records sup-
plied Notts is shown to occupy a brilliant place,
having been champion during no fewer than
eleven years. Ample statistics are furnished. A
similar article is that by Mr. Lillie on ' Croquet,'
which has had in recent days a conspicuous
revival. Under 'Corot' a delightful landscape of
that painter is furnished. Under ' Cross ' we have
a sympathetic life of George Eliot by Mrs. Craigie.
Courbet's ' The Stag Fight ' is also reproduced.
Reproductions of two illustrations of Dickens
accompany a short and not quite adequate life of
Cruikshank. ' Cuba ' and ' Cyprus ' are instances
of articles in which recent history effects some-
thing like a revolution. 'Cycling' also, which is
fully illustrated, has undergone great modifica-
tion. ' Dairy Farming' occupies considerable space
and is thoroughly practical. Daubigny's ' Moon-
light' constitutes an attractive illustration. In
fact, the reproductions of French pictures by men

such as Degas, Detaille, &c., form a very agree-
able feature in the work. Under 'Dictionary'
a vindication of a practice of which we are some-
times disposed to complain, of disregarding litera-
ture in the interest of philology, is given. Among
those who write on ' Divorce' is Sir Francis Jeune.
Valuable and interesting articles in the volume
are those by various writers on Egypt, and by
Prof. Flinders Petrie and Mr. Griffith on Egypto-
logy. It is obviously as impossible to give an idea
of the contents of separate contributions as to
convey an idea of the value of the whole. We have
to congratulate those concerned with the production
on the rate of progress that is maintained. The
price of the volume is not given, since that
at which the work is supplied is temporary, and
subject to alteration after the first subscription
list is closed.

THE REV. JOHN PICKFORD writes : " An honour
conferred by the University of Oxford on one of
your oldest and most esteemed correspondents, the
Rev. William Dunn Macray, M.A., ought not to
pass unnoticed in the pages of ' N. & Q.' He has
recently been created Doctor of Literature (Litt.
Doct. ) by that university, a well-earned and well-
deserved honour by one whose services have been
so great not only in the literary, but in many other
fields. The general expression of feeling is that it
ought to have come long ago. However, the old
proverb tells us that ' it is better late than never.' "

J&alitt* tor

We must call (special attention to the following
notices : —

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications corre-
spondents must observe the following rules. Let
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer-
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat
queries are requested to head the second com-
munication " Duplicate."

D. S. R. (" Et in Arcadia ego").— See 4th S. i. 509,
561 ; x. 432, 479, 525, 532 ; xi. 86 ; 6th S. vi. 396.

COL. LONGLEY ("Moves at Russian Backgam-
mon "). — Consult ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,'
' Russian Backgammon,' at end of article on ' Back-
gammon.'

CORRIGENDUM.— 9th S. ix. 312, col. 2, 1. 10, for
ap read ap\

NOTICE.

Editorial communications should be addressed
to "The Editor of 'Notes and Queries'"— Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub-
lisher"— at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return
communications which, for any reason, we do not
print ; and to this rule we can make no exception.

9th S. X. AUG. 2, 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

81

LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 3, 1905.

CONTENTS. -No. 240.

NOTES : -Stamp Collecting Forty Years Ago, 81— Notes on
Skeat's 'Concise Dictionary,' 83 — Italian Jingoism in 1591,
84 — Book -titles in Books — " Quick "=Italian- iron —
"Raising the wind " — Coronation Postponement, 85 —
Cries of Animals— Female Stenographers in Old Times-
Dickens and Tibullus, 86.

QUERIES: — Bolton Abbey Compotus, 86— General E.
Mathew— Black for Mourning — Race of the Gybbins—
Mrs. Barker, Novelist— Anderton— Flint : Ferrey— " None-
soprett ies " : " Spinnel," 87 — Holme of Holme Hall— Dun-
lop— Coincidence — " Pristinensis Episcopus " — Baker —
St. Ernulphus — Waterloo Ballroom, 88— Haselock Family
—Danes in Pembroke — Borough of Bishop's Stortford—
Forster — Russian Story, 89.

REPLIES :— 'Aylwin,' 89 — Albino Animals, 91 — Castle
Carewe, 92—" Wild-Cat" Company— C< ndace— "Endorse-
ment "— Kennett's Wharf— " Mallet" or "Mullet," 93—
" Met "—National Flag-Orange Blossoms, 94— " Beatific
vision " — " Astonish the natives "' — Waldby Family Arms
—Stoning the Wren— Marks on Table Linen—" Sixes and
sevens," 95 — American Edition of Dickens — Locomotive
and Gas — Fleetwood Pedigree, 96 — Lady Nottingham —
Ainsworth — Byron's Grandfather — Halley Family —
Heuskarian Rarity, 97— Slang of the Past— Book-mar ke»s
— Phaer— Grace before Meat — "Box Harry " — Hobbins
Family— Tib's Eve, 98.

NOTES ON BOOKS: -Hills" Antonio Stradivari '— « York-
shire Archaeological Journal,' Parts 63 and 64— 'English
Historical Review.'

Notices to Correspondents.

STAMP COLLECTING AND ITS LITERA-
TURE FORTY YEARS AGO.

(See 2nd S. iv. 329, 421, 500 ; v. 308 ; ix. 482 ; 3rd S.
i. 149, 195, 277, 357, 393, 474 ; v. 418 ; 4th S. xi. 214 ;
xii. 384 ; 5th S. viii. 266, 506 ; xii. 88, 172, 238, 256,
389, 474, 515 ; 6th S. ix. 508 ; x. 98, 234, 373, 468, 478,
496 ; xi. 33, 74, 117, 217, 406, 517 ; xii. 428, 505 ; 7th S.
iii. 30, 152 ; iv. 396 ; x. 385 ; 8th S. v. 509 ; vi. 9, 93,
117, 368 ; vii. 192 ; x. 415, 499 ; xii. 469 ; 9th S. i. 115 ;
v. 404, 501 ; ix. 438.)

THE mania for amassing vast numbers of
used stamps dates from a much earlier period
than anything of the nature of philately
proper. So far back as 1841 I find this ad-
vertisement in the Times : —

"A young lady, being desirous of covering her
dressing-room with cancelled postage stamps, has
been so far encouraged in her wish by private
friends as to have succeeded in collecting 16,000.
These, however, being insufficient, she will be
greatly obliged if any good-natured person who
may have these (otherwise useless) little articles at
their disposal would assist her in her whimsical
project. Address to E. D., Mr. Butt's, Glover,
Leadenhall Street; or Mr Marshall's, Jeweller,
Hackney."

In 1842 Punch had a skit on the same
subject : —

"A new mania has bitten the industriously idle
ladies of England. To enable a large wager to be

gained they have been indefatigable in their en-
deavours to collect old penny stamps ; in fact, they
betray more anxiety to treasure up Queen's heads
than Harry the Eighth did to get rid of them.
Colonel Sibthorpe, whose matchless genius we have
so often admired, sends us the following poem upon
the prevailing epidemic : —
When was a folly so pestilent hit upon
As folks running mad to collect every spit-upon
Post-office stamp, that 's been soiled and been writ

upon?
Oh, for Swift ! such a subject his spleen to emit

upon.
'Tis said that some fool in mustachios has split upon

The rock of a bet,

And therefore must get,

To avoid loss and debt,
Half the town as collectors to waste time and wit

upon
Bothering and forcing their friends to submit, upon

Pain of displeasure,

To fill a peck measure

With the coveted treasure

Of as many old stamps as perforce can be hit upon,
To paper a room, or stuff cushions to sit upon.
Do, dearest Punch, let fly a sharp skit upon
This new pursuit, and an ass's head fit upon
The crest of the Order of Knights of the Spit-upon." ,

It yet remains for 'N. & Q.' to fix with
something like accuracy the date when stamp
collecting in the true sense (i.e., the collecting
of different varieties of stamps) first began to
attract general attention in Britain. Judge
Suppantschitsch, of , Vienna, claims to have
unearthed a reference to collecting - in the
Family Herald for 22 March, 1851. The
Philatelic Journal of America for March, 1885,
asserts that advertisements from English
dealers appeared as far back as 1857. I have
been unable to obtain confirmation of this
assertion, but probably the advertisement
pages of the early volumes of the first series
of Beeton's Boys Oivn Magazine, 1855-62, if
anywhere accessible, might yield some result.

In the Museum (Edinburgh.. James Gordon)
for July, 1861, appeared an article on ' Edu-
cation through trie Senses,' by the author
of ' Rab and his Friends.' Dr. Brown urges
the propriety of interesting children in
occupations requiring the use of their own
hands and eyes, and remarks incidentally : —

"Even the immense activity in the Post-office-
stamp line of business among our youngsters has
been of immense use in many ways, besides being a
diversion and an interest. I myself came to the
knowledge of Queensland, and a great deal more,
through its blue twopenny."

The earliest printed matter devoted ex-
clusively to collecting appears to have been : —

1. A list of stamps (12 pp., no title) issued
privately in September, 1861, by M. Oscar
Berger-Levrault, Strassburg (second edition
in December).

2. ' Catalogue des Timbres Poste cre'es dans
lea divers Etats du Globe,' issued in December

82

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. AUG. 2, 1*02.

of the same year by M. Alfred Potiquet, Paris
(43 pp.; second edition in March, 1862).

3. 'Manuel du Collectionneur de Timbres
Poste et Nomenclature generale de tous les
Timbres adoptes dans les divers Pays de
1'Univers,' published in January, 1862, by
M. J. B. Moens, Brussels (72 pp.; second
edition in same year). A sketch and portrait
of M. Moens will be found in the Philatelic
Record for December, 1893.

In 1862 English philatelic literature made
a fair start. In April there appeared ' Aids
to Stamp Collectors : being a List of English
and Foreign Stamps in Circulation since 1840,'
by a Stamp Collector. Brighton, H. & C.
Treacher. This volume was little more than
a translation from the works of Potiquet and
Moens. Second and third editions of the
' Aids ' rapidly followed within the same year,
the title-page bearing the name of the author,
Frederick Booty. Mr. Booty also brought out
a ' Stamp Collector's Guide ' (same publishers
and year), the earliest illustrated catalogue.
The lithographs of stamps, some 200 in
number, are said to be the result of Mr.
Booty's own artistic skill, and are at least
recognizable.

In May, 1862, appeared a book which,
though not more systematic than Booty's,
gained a much wider popularity, ' Catalogue
of British, Colonial, and Foreign Postage
Stamps,' by Mount Brown. London, Pass-
more (second edition in June; third, De-
cember ; fourth, May, 1863 ; fifth, March,
1864). Mr. Brown originally based his list on
the collection of the Rev. F. J. Stainforth,
Perpetual Curate of Allhallows, Staining,
one of our earliest collectors, who died in
1866. The number of varieties described
rises from 1,200 in the first edition to 2,400
in the fifth. Of the latter fifty copies were
printed on large paper, forming decidedly
the handsomest specimens of early English
philatelic literature. An American piracy of
the first edition was published in 1862 at
Philadelphia by A. C. Kline, under the title
of The Stamp Collector's Manual : being a
Complete Guide to the Collectors of American
and Foreign Postage and Despatch Stamps.'
This seems to be the earliest American phila-
telic publication. A more remarkable prooi
of the popularity of Mr. Brown's work was
afforded by the appearance of a ' Catalogue
of nearly Two Thousand Varieties of British,
Colonial, and Foreign Postage Stamps/ by a
Collector. Gloucester, 1863 This was simply
an almost verbatim reprint of Mr. Brown's
third edition. It was suppressed at his
instance, and is consequently very scarce. A
sketch and portrait of Mr. Mount Brown wil

be found in the Philatelic Record for De-
cember, 1894.

In the number for June, 1862, of Young
England (London, Tweedie) the late Dr.
John Edward Gray, of the British Museum,
oegan a series of articles entitled ' The
Postage Stamps of the World.'

'The collecting of postage stamps," writes Dr.
Uray, " having lately become a fashion, especially
among the young persons at schools, it certainly
will be interesting to the readers of Young England
jO have as complete a list of them as I have been

able to form I may state that I began to collect

ihem shortly after the system was established, and
many years before it had become the fashion, simply
because I believe that 1 was the first that proposed
the system of a small uniform rate of postage, to
be prepaid by stamps, having satisfied myself that
the great cost of the Post-office was not the recep-
tion, carriage, and delivery of the letters, but the
complicated system of accounts that the old system
required, and that the collection of money by
stamps was the most certain and most economical.
But 1 found there was little chance of getting any
attention to the plan without I could devote the
whole of my time and energy to the development
and the agitation of it. Fortunately Mr. (now Sir)
Rowland Hill, who had leisure at his command,
undertook the question, and with the assistance of
Mr. G. MofFatt, Mr. Henry Cole, and sundry mer-
chants and members of Parliament, whom they
induced to interest themselves in the question, they
carried the measure after great exertion."

Further instalments of Dr. Gray's con-
tribution appeared in Young England for
July, August, and September, 1862, and the
substance of these articles was reprinted in
book form as ' A Hand Catalogue of Postage
Stamps for the Use of Collectors,' Londo:.,
Hardwicke (second edition, 1863; subse-
quent editions, having the title altered to
' The Illustrated Catalogue,' &c., in 1865, 1866,
1870, 1875). The claim of priority of sug-
gestion set forth by Dr. Gray was not allowed
to pass unchallenged. An interesting corre-
spondence on the subject, embracing letters
from Sir Rowland Hill and Mr. Charles
Knight, will be found in the Athenaeum for
13, 20, 27 December, 1862 ; 3 and 10 January,
1863.

In All the Year Round for 19 July, 1862, is
given a short sketch, ' My Nephew's Col-
lection,' descriptive of " the last new mania."

In the number for 26 July, 1862, of Cassell's
Illustrated Family Paper (series ii. vol. x.
p. 140) appeared the first of an extended series
of copiously illustrated articles under the
heading ' Postage Stamps.' The articles are
anonymous, and the present editor of Cassell's
Magazine tells me that it is now impossible
to trace the authorship. The articles are
continued in vpls. x. xi. xii. xiii. xiv., and in
series iii. vols. iii. and iv. Unlike Dr. Gray,
the writer does not seek to give a complete

9t»s.x.Aua.2,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

83

catalogue of known postage stamps, but
rather inclines to dwell on the collateral
topics suggested by the emissions of each
country. He was probably indebted for some
of his details to two similar series of articles
which appeared in the Magasin Pittoresque,
Paris, 1862-6 (' Les Timbres - poste de tous
les Etats du Globe,' by M. Natalis Rondot),
and in the Bazar, Berlin, 1862-4 (' Beschrei-
bung aller Briefmarken der Erde ').

In September, 1862, the first number of the
Monthly Intelligencer was published by Wil-
liam Macmillan, Birmingham. It was largely,
but not exclusively, devoted to stamps, and
ceased with the tenth number. A more im-
portant periodical was the Monthly Advertiser,
published by Edward Moore & Co., Liverpool
—the true literary progenitor of the copious
philatelic press of the present day. No. 1
was dated 15 December, 1862. "Towards the
middle of the year 1862," writes Mr. T. W.
Kittin the Philatelist, vol. i. p. 31,

" when philately was becoming very popular, ap-
pearances led me to conclude that a periodical
entirely devoted to that subject would prove a great
boon to collectors, and also a lucrative investment
to its proprietors. Accordingly, in the summer of
the year named, I inserted an advertisement in the
Boy s Own Magazine, requesting any gentlemen who
were of a similar opinion to join me in the under-
taking. This advertisement was productive of in-
numerable replies, requesting further information ;
but not so many as half-a-dozen of them spoke
favourably of my scheme. In order to ' leave not
a stone unturned' for the attainment of the end in
view, I had personal interviews with many of the
leading English collectors residing in or near Lon-
don ; and in consequence of its being ' Exhibition
year ' I was also enabled to meet several from the
country; but public opinion seemed so much against
me, that I reluctantly abandoned the enterprise,
thinking it folly to undertake what my superiors in
the knowledge of philately thought so unpromising.
My voluminous correspondence on the subject, and
earnest endeavours to bring about the consumma-
tion of my wishes, were, however, rewarded with
success ; for Mr. A Perris, of Liverpool (one of the
few gentlemen who thought favourably of my plans),
entered warmly into the matter, but from reasons
above stated I declined rendering him any pecuniary
assistance, though 1 placed my pen at his service,
of which he availed himself. However, finus coronal
opus — on December 15th, 1862, the harbinger of a new
style of literature made its appearance, in the shape
of the Monthly Advertiser, afterwards known as the
Stamp Collectors' Jteview."

From the outset the late Mr. E. L. Pember-
ton was the leading spirit of this magazine,
contributing to it the first sketch of his
'Forged Stamps: How to Detect Them,'
together with much general criticism. When
the second volume began, in January, 1864,
he was formally installed as editor. In June
of the same year the Revieiv came to an un-
timely end "through the folly of the pro-

prietors," writes Mr. Pemberton in the Phila-
telical Journal, vol. i. p. 217; " we harve the
MS. for the July number by us as written
for publication."

The prepared stamp album, like the cata-
logue, had its origin in France, and the only
example that falls to be mentioned here is
the English reproduction of the well-known
' Album-timbres-poste orne des Cartes,' par
Justin Lallier. Both French and English first
editions were published in Paris in 1862.
This handsome book — in spite of many errors
that were persistently left uu corrected, not-
withstanding much adverse criticism in the
English journals— long retained a hold on
public favour, thirteen editions appearing in
1863-76.

It remains to speak only of the price lists
of dealers, of which 1362 produced a plentiful
crop. Among the more important were those
of C. Gloyn, Manchester ; T. W. Kitt, Lon-
don ; E. Moore & Co-., Liverpool ; E. L. Pem-
bert^n, Birmingham; Stafford Smith & Smith,
Bath ; J. J. H. Stockall & Co., Liverpool ; G. •
Swaysland, Brighton ; H. R. Victor, Belfast;
J. J. Woods, Hartlepool; B. York & Co.,
London.

MR. INGLEBY inquires as to the highest price
ever paid for a postage stamp! I believe that
the record is held by the la. and 2d. " Post
Office " Mauritius of 1847. Only 1,000 copies
of these stamps were printed, 500 of each ;
and only twenty-one are known to survive,
twelve of the Id. and nine of the 2o*. The
pair that had formerly been in the collection
of Dr. Legrand (Id. used, 2o". unused) was
acquired in 1897 by M. Jules Bernichon at
the enormous price of 48,000 fr. (1,920/.). The
British Museum possesses a pair in the col-
lection bequeathed to the nation by the late
Mr. T. K. Tapling, M.P. Not far behind the
Mauritius stamps comes the Sandwich Islands
2c. of 1851. Only ten copies are known, one
of which, used, changed hands in 1897 for
700£. But of a still higher degree of rarity
is the British. Guiana Ic. of 1856. Of this
stamp only a single copy is believed to be in
existence, in the collection of M. La Renotiere,
Paris, who obtained it many years ago for
what would now be considered a ridiculously
small sum. P. J. ANDERSON.

University Library, Aberdeen.

NOTES ON SKEAT'S 'CONCISE

DICTIONARY,' 1901.

1. Solace. — Prof. Skeat gives solatium as
the original Latin form, and proceeds to
derive solatium from solatus. This etymology
falls to the ground, from the fact that the
form solatium is a barbarism, the only form

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. A™. 2, 1902.

recognized by Latin scholars being solatium.
For the suffix compare mendacium. See Roby,
Breal, Georges.

2. Race. — The dictionary says, " answering
to L. type *radia." The connexion is pho-
netically impossible, as is shown by the
Italian and Spanish forms. The Italian
razza, with the z pronounced as ts, points to
a Romanic type with tj, not dj. The Spanish
rdza also points to intervocalic tj or cf, e.g.,
raz6n (rationem), ceddzo (setacium). A Romanic
form with intervocalic dj would have given
in Spanish y, eg., rayo (radium), moyo
(medium).

3. Fray (an affray). — This word is treated
as cognate with affray (to frighten), but
the words are radically distinct in meaning
and origin. The radical meaning of an affray
(or a fray) is a disturbance, especially one
caused by fighting. It is the Anglo-Norman
a/ray used by Bozon in the sense of " agita-
tion." This Norman afray is cognate with
Spanish refriega (a fray, a skirmish) j see
Stevens's dictionary ; cp. refregdr (to rub),
Lat. re+fricare. Fray (a disturbance) is,
therefore, cognate with fray (to wear away
by rubbing), O.Fr.freyer (to rub), and must
be kept apart from M.E. affray (fright), Fr.
effroi and effrayer, Lat. ex+*fridare.

4. Lozenge. — It is well known that this
word is a derivative of Provencal lausa, lauza,
Portuguese lousa, identical in form and mean-
ing with Spanish laude (a sepulchral stone).
But what is the etymology of laude (lausa)t
Laude is the regular representative of Latin
lapidem, Spanish aud representing Latin
ap'd or ap't, as we may see from raudo (rapi-
dum), caudillo (*capitellum). In Provencal,
as is well known, intervocal d becomes z,
e.g., cazer (cadere).

5. Maund.— This is marked as an English
word, due to O.E. mand. This is phonetically
impossible. O.E. mand would have re-
mained mand to the present day, cp. and,
hand, land, sand. The combination aun
points to an immediate French source, cp.
daunt (danter), haunt (hanter), laund, mod.
lawn (lande), spaund, mod. spawn (espandre),
pawn (pander). Maund is the representative
of O.Fr. mande, "panier d'osier" (La Curne).
The French word is of Teutonic origin, being
common to many German dialects.

6. Squeamish. — The dictionary suggests
relation to shame. This is phonetically im-
possible. Neither the initial consonant nor
the stem vowel will permit of such an hypo-
thesis. And the radical meanings of the two
words have nothing to do with one another.
The Anglo-French escoymous points to a
Romanic type *scematdsumt over nice, over

particular as to appearance, a derivative of
Late Lat. scema for schema, " forma, species,
habitus, ornatus, vestitus," Gr. crx^a. See
Ducange fs.v.), where it will be seen that the
word and its derivatives were well known in
the Romanic languages.

7. Full (to full cloth).— This is marked as a
French word, due to O.Fr. filler, Fr. fouler.
But should we not expect a Fr. fouler to be
represented by an English form fowl ? I
think we may safely assume that the verb
full represents an unrecorded O.E. *fullian,

whence was formed the derivative fullere;
see Sweet's 'Anglo-Saxon Diet.' It is pro-
bable that Fr. fouler (to trample) may be
unconnected with Lat. fullo (a fuller). The
Spanish form hollar, pres. stem huelle (to
tread), points to an open o in the stem
syllable.

8. Giraffe. — The Spanish form girdfa is not
due to the Arabic form with z, zardfah, but
to a form with dj. Humbert says, "Les Arabes
disent aujourd'hui non seulement zordfa,
mais aussi djordfa" ; see Ford's 'Old Spanish
Sibilants,' ' Harvard Notes ' (1900), p. 27.

9. Dance. — What is the etymology of this
wide-spread Romanic word ? The word is
generally equated with the O.H.G. danson,
and the ' Concise ' follows the traditional
account. But the learned Schade, who in
his dictionary always gives the Romanic
forms corresponding to the German word, is
silent on such a connexion. And not without
reason. The Romanic forms — as, for example,
O.Fr. dancer, It. danzare, Sp. danzar — point
to z ( = ts), and not s after the nasal as the
older sound. Now in French the symbol c
(=ts) after a nasal generally corresponds to
an O.H.G. z (=ts), as, for example, O.Fr.
grincer (O.H.G. grimmizzon), O.Fr. grander
(O.H.G. grunnizjan), O.Fr. ronce (O.H.G.
runza).

10. Tennis. — Why is the Anglo - French
tenetz (hold !) equated formally with Latin
tenete ? Surely the tz of tenetz is the formal
equivalent of the Latin t's in tenetis.

COMESTOR OXONIENSIS.

ITALIAN JINGOISM IN 1591.— The bard of
the music-halls who wrote
We don't want to fight, but by jingo if we do,
We've got the ships, we 've got the men, we've got
the money too —

doggerel to which we are indebted for the
term "jingoism" — knew not that he was
echoing, after the lapse of nearly three
centuries, the words of a Veronese named
Christoforo Sylvestrani Brenzone, who pub-
lished in 1591 a curious book entitled 'Vita

9* s. x. AUG. 2, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

85

et Fatti del valorosissimo Capitan Astorre

Baglione da Perugia con la Guerra d

Cypro.' Astorre was governor-general o;
Cyprus, having been specially appointed by
the Venetian Senate in April, 1569, for the
defence of that island against the Turks, anc
was slain, by Mustapha Pasha's treachery,
after the capitulation of Famagosta which
terminated Venetian rule in Cyprus.

In his concluding observations on the
causes of this catastrophe the author of the
book attributes it to fear on the part of
the Venetian republic of its inability to cope
singly with the overwhelming force of the
Turks, whose army outnumbered the Vene-
tian by more than ten to one* Fear, he
adds, is always commendable, but with
regard to the Turk Venice ought not to fear,
because, among other reasons, " 1' arrne, le
Galee, e i danari fanno paura a tutt' il mondo.
La Republica ha 1' arme : Ha i Nauilij : Ha i
Tesori : Ha g]' Huomeni." However, ships,
men, and money notwithstanding, Cyprus
remained the prize of the Turks, who ruled
it until 1878, when it was transferred to the
British.

It is surely one of the curiosities of history
that an Italian of the sixteenth and a Briton
of the nineteenth century, each nation having
dominion in Cyprus, should utter the same
brag in connexion with Turkey, the one as
an enemy, the other as a friend.

F. ADAMS.

FABUL.E IN FABULIS.— That consummate
artist E. A. Poe, in the ' Fall of the House of
Ulster,' gives a list of books, besides quoting
from the ' Mad Trist ' of Sir Launcelot Can-
ning in such a manner as to make every
imaginative reader long for the complete
romance.

A customer in a bookshop is said not long
since to have asked for ' The Idols of the
Market-Place,' which book-title Mrs. Hum-
phry Ward quotes in one of her novels. The
title is, of course, Bacon's ' Idola Fori,' which
Bacon himself borrowed from Roger Bacon,
from whom he also borrowed much beside.

As a French criminal lawyer is said to
have used one of Balzac's novels as a treatise
on bankruptcy, so an American novelist
represents the following books as being upon
the shelves of a student (and professor) of
American criminal law : Poe's Works ; ' The
Moonstone,' by Collins; 'A Confidential
Agent,' by James Payn ; 'The Leaven worth

"Certo neir acquisto del Regno di Cypro il
Turco mand6 piii di trecento mila Soldati Turchi.
I Nostri in tutto il Regno tra buoni, <k non buoni,
nonerano trenta mila (p. 96).

Case,' by A. K. Green ; .'His Natural Life,' by
Marcus Clarke ; ' The Mark of Cain,' by
Andrew Lang ; ' The New Arabian Nights,'
by Stevenson ; and ' Memoires de Vidocq.'
Then come tales by Gaboriau and Fortune du
Boisgobey, and ' Les Morts Bizarres,' by Jean
Richepin.

In Miss Ferrier's 'Inheritance' there are
some delightfully suggestive titles, such as
The Enchanted Head," The Invisible Hand,'
'The Miraculous Nuptials,' 'Bewildered
Affections ; or, All is not Lost,' and ' The Mid-
night Marriage.' It is no wonder that Lady
Betty was impatient to find the missing
volume of the last-mentioned work ; it must
have been interesting. THOMAS AULD.

"QUICK " = ITALIAN-IRON. — In one of the
lodges of Cholmondeley Castle, Cheshire, I
happened to see an Italian-iron, or tally-iron,
such as is still used on the frills of caps. An
old body of eighty-eight, who had been a
laundress in the establishment of one of the
marquesses, and who, judging from her regu-'
larity of feature and relatively good com-
plexion, must have been a very charming
rustic damsel in her youth, told me that she
knew the instrument not only as a tally-iron,
but as a "quick," the latter because work
was done expeditiou«ly by its means. I do
not find " quick ' with this meaning in any
Cheshire or other glossary.

ARTHUR MAYALL.

"RAISING THE WIND."— The following cut-
ting from the Irish Times of 19 April may
not be without interest for students of folk-
ore and old superstitions : —

" It seems incredible, but is nevertheless a fact,
,hat as late as the year 1814 an old woman named
Bessie Millie, of Pomona, in the Orkney Islands,
sold favourable winds to seamen at the small price
of Qd. a vessel. For many years witches were sup-
)osed to sell the wind. The Finlanders and Lap-
anders made quite a trade by selling winds. The
old women, after being well paid by the credulous
sailors, used to,, knit three magical knots ; the
>uyer was told he would have a good gale when he
untied the first knot, the second knot would bring
a strong wind, and the third a severe tempest. At
one tinate .winds were sold at Mont St. Michel, in
STormandy, and arrows were sold at the same time
o charm away bad storms."

HERBERT B. CLAYTON.
39, Renfrew Road, Lower Kennington Lane.

CORONATION : ITS POSTPONEMENT. — Very
puzzling to future historians and antiquaries
will be the mass of evidence existing to point
,o 26 July, 1902, as the date of Edward VII.'s
joronation. Surely, however, ' N. & Q.' should
,ake the lead in doing what can be done to
minimize the risk of error. Yet not only is

86

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9«» s. x. A™. 2, 1902.

it unfortunate that the Coronation number
was the last of a volume, but there is no
explicit correction in the issue for 5 July of
the wrongly anticipated past tense : only
two vague allusions, one in a review.

The sumptuous Coronation number of the
Illustrated London News not only gives pic-
tures of what did not take place on 26 June,
but does not in all cases correctly represent
what should have happened— e.g., the Coro-
nation robes. I will not go into detail, lest
its editor deal with ' me as with another
correspondent ; but I may point out that
Drs. Ingram and Moule are represented as
sitting in the House of Lords on 14 Feb.,
1901, on which day the see of London was
vacant and that of Durham filled by Dr.
Westcott, who died on 27 July, 1901. The
present bishops of those sees became such in
April and October, 1901, respectively.

W. E. B.

CRIES OF ANIMALS. — The following lines
are tucked away in an obscure corner of Du
Cange, who gives as his reference "Ebrardus
Betun. in Grsecismo, c. 19":—

Drensat olor, clingit anaer, crocitat quoque corvus,
Ac pardus fellit, vultur pulpat, leo rngit,
Ac onager mugilat, bos mugit, rana coaxat,
Vociferans barrit elephas, grillusque minurrit,
Blatterat ac vespertilio, strictinnit hirundo,
Balat pvis, vehyat capra, sed gallina gracillat,
Frendit aper, vulpes quoque gannit, rudit asellus,
Hinnit equus, grunnit porcus, pipilat quoque nisus,
Sed catulus latrat, hinc murilegubusque [?] catillat,
Est hominumque loqui, quod dicto prsevalet omni.

See Du Cange, sub voce ' Vehyare.'

RICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.

FEMALE STENOGRAPHERS IN ANCIENT TIMES.
— In my little note ' Shorthand in the Third
Century ' (9th S.ix. 446) I had written, "Puellas
notarias (stenograph girls) I cannot find in
ancient times." Now Dr. Heraeus (Offen-
bach o/M.) publishes in the scholarly Archiv
fur Stenographie the epitaph of a Greek
female stenographer, and I see that the old
culture knew already this branch of female
activity. The epitaph cannot be dated with
certainty ; it seems to belong to the first
Christian century. It has been published
before in the Notizie deqli Scavi di Antichita
of the Accademia dei Lincei, 1890, p. 15,
and was found in 1889 in the old Via
Tiburtina (Tivoli) : " Dis manibus sacrum.
Hapateni notarise grsece, que vix. ann. xxv.,
Pittosus fecit conjugi dulcissime." (H)Apateni
is a vulgar dative ; e for ce is also vulgar
writing. Apate is a name not unusual for
slaves and freed women. Apate may have
been a stenographer in Greek, as her name

indicates already her Greek birth. This is
the only evidence for a stenograph girl in
ancient times. Fulgentius, 'Mythologiarum,'
iii. 10, must be read, " ut in puerilibus
litteris prima abecedaria, secunda nota," not
"notaria." DR. MAX MAAS.

Munich, Bavaria.

DICKENS AND TIBULLUS.—

"'I mean this here, Sammy,' replied the old
gentleman, ' that wot they drink, don't seem no
nourishment to 'em ; it all turns to warm water,
and comes a' pourin' out o' their eyes. 'Pend upon
it, Sammy, it s a constitootional infirmity.'"- -' The
Posthumous Papers of the Pickwick Club,' chap. xlv.

With this "scientific opinion" of the elder
Mr. Weller we may aptly compare the follow-
ing distich from Tibullus (i. v. 37, 38) :—
Stepe ego temptavi curas depellere vino :
At dolor in lacrimas verterat omne merum.

On the second line Jan van Broekhuyzen,
the celebrated Dutch Latinist, commented
thus : —

" Elegans inventio, et venustatis poeticse plenis-
sima. Quam quo crebrius verses atque excutias, eo
suavius iucundiusque adridet."

As we may safely presume that Dickens was
not indebted to the Latin elegist, the passage
in 'Pickwick,' which has "arrided" many a
reader, has an equal claim to the liberal
praise of the Batavian editor.

EDWARD BENSLY.
The University, Adelaide, South Australia.

WE must request correspondents desiring infor-
mation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that the answers may be addressed to them
direct.

BOLTON ABBEY COMPOTUS.— T. D. Whitaker
('History of Craven,' second edition, 1812,
p. 369) says : " The Compotus of Bolton
begins in 1290, and ends in 1325." He further
says: "I chuse to exhibit the accounts of
the first year at large, and afterwards to
extract a few particulars only from each
year." This promise is followed by a docu-
ment entitled "Compotus Monasterii beate
Marie de Boulton in Craven a festo sancti
Martini in hieme A.D. M° CC° nonagesimo
octavo usque ad idem festum A.D. M° CC°
nonagesimo nono, per unum annum inte-
grum." On the completion of this account
he begins, at p. 384, a series of extracts from
accounts, presumably later in date (see the
second quotation above), but actually dated
1294-6-7, &c.

I shall be glad if some Yorkshire corre-
spondent will explain this chronological

9th S. X. AUG. 2, 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

87

puzzle (further complicated by Burton, see
below), and say where the Compotus, "a
folio of a thousand pages," now is,* and
whether any parts of it have been printed
in full beyond the above account, and that
for the year ending Michaelmas, 1325, in John
Burton s ' Monasticon Eboracense ' (1758,
pp. 121-33). Is it known when and why
the end of the financial year was changed
from Martinmas to Michaelmas ?

ROBT. J. WHITWELL.
C.C.C., Oxford.

GENERAL EDWARD MATHEW.— In Sargent's
' Life of Major Andre ' reference is made to
this officer in these words : "the Antipodes,
where the brave Mathew, a brother soldier in
the American war, had already found a death
so horrid that Andre's was an enviable fate."
Who can inform me of the time, place, and
manner of General Mathew's death ?

W. A

New York.

BLACK AS A BADGE OF MOURNING.— Will
you kindly inform me when and why the
early Christians first adopted black as a
badge of mourning ? I have been unable to
find any account whatever of the subject,
and was told that if any one could tell me
anything relating to the same, you could.

BLANCHE ST. MARTIN.
[See 1" S. viii. 411, 502.]

RACE OF THE GYBBINS.— I have a copy of
Childrey's 'Britannia Baconica,' 1661, which
contains many notes written in a hand of
the seventeenth century. On p. 28 is the
sentence: "Devonshire abounds with Wool,
Kersies, Sea-fish, and Sea-fowl [and Gub-
bins]," the words in brackets being written
and the rest printed. On the next page I
find, written in the same hand : "Inquire
concerning the Race of the Gybbins in this
County, a people that live promiscuously,
and know not difference between wife and
daughter." It is possible that the notes were
written by Childrey himself.

Without assenting to the truth of this
statement, or believing what Caesar says
about the marriages of the ancient Britons,
we may at all events believe that at least
one endogamous aboriginal race continued to

* Burton (op. cit., 121 note) describes it as " a
manuscript book on vellum, containing the account
fo all the revenues of the abbey, whence they arose,
and how disbursed, from A.D. 1287 to 1355, inclusive.
Penes comitissa de Burlington." The book is not
described among the papers of the Duke of Devon-
shire in the Third Report of the Historical MSS.
Commission, where one .night naturally look for
some mention of it.

exist in this country to a late period. Is any-
thing known of this race of the Gybbins or
Gubbins 1 S. O. ADDY.

MRS. JANE BARKER, NOVELIST. — Can any
reader supply any particulars relating to the
life of this writer? 'Poetical Recreations'
(London, 1688) appears to have been her
earliest published work. She also wrote
'Exilius' (1715), 'A Patch-work Screen'
(1723), ' The Lining of the Patch- work Screen '
(1726), and ' The Novels of Mrs. Jane Barker '
(third edition 1736). In the last-named book
she is described on the title-page as of Wills-
thprpe "in Northamptonshire." Should not
this be "of Willsthorpe, near Stamford, in
Lincolnshire " ? The parochial registers at
this place appear to afford no information
on the point. LINCOLN'S INN.

JAMES ANDERTON. — On 21 August, 1705,
the Scottish Parliament ordered thanks and
400Z. to Mr. James Anderton for answering
Mr. Attwood's book called ' The Superiority
of England over Scotland,' which they ordered
to be burnt by the common hangman (Lut-
trell's ' Diary '). Who was this James Ander-
ton] W. D. PINK.

FLINT : FERREY.— «Jn getting gravel from a
brook (which, by the way, is the boundary
of Wales) a peculiar piece of iron was found.
An old workman, who found it, was able to
explain its use and to give it the name
it bore fifty years ago, when it was still
used by the poor. It is what we should call
a steel for striking a flint with ; but in this
neighbourhood it appears that they always
spoke of "a flint and ferrey," and this was a
"ferrey." The spelling is my own. It is
evident that the name " ferrey " must be
derived from ferrum or fer. Was the
name " ferrey " for a steel common to all
parts of England, or was it restricted to the
border of Wales 1 As there are so many
Latin words in Welsh, and here, though we
are English, some Welsh words still linger,
this may be the survival of a Welsh word.
This "ferrey" will be placed in the new
Whitchurch Museum, if it is accepted.

PHILIP T. GODSAL.

Iscoyd Park, Whitchurch, Salop.

" NONESOPRETTIES " : " SPINNER" — I have
in my possession several copies of an adver-
tisement of a draper's shop or warehouse in
Drury Lane, owned by my great-great-great-
grandfather, Mark Gregory, born 1698, died
1738. They are printed in fours on a sheet of
rough paper 14 in. by 10 in., two and two,
back to back. The actual advertisement

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. AUG. 2, 1902.

measures 6^ in. by 3£ in., and is headed by a
woodcut, 3 in. square, of a raven (?) stand-
ing on a stump of a tree or seizing a large fish
in water, its head not seen. Above the bird
is a sun's face surrounded by rays, the whole
enclosed in an oval geometrical border. The
motto— one word in each corner — is, " No
Trust At All." The advertisement beneath
runs thus : —

"Mark Gregory,

At the Raven and Sun in Drury-Lane, sells
several Sorts of Haberdashery Ware, viz. Canvass,
Buckram. Whalebone, Pe.rriwig-Ribbon, Raw and
Dyed Silks, Cauls and Weaving Thread, and all
Sorts of fine Gilders and Coloured Threads, Crapes
and Scotch Muslin, Quality-Bindings, Boot-Strap-
ping and Gallows ; Webb-Cane and Leather Hoop-
ing ; Gartering of all Sorts, Nonesopretties, Pins
and Needles, Inkle and Spinnel, and Scotch Yarn,
Golooms and Breeds of all Sorts, Ferrits, Ribbons
and Girdles ; Tapes and Laceings of all Sorts,
Dimity and Waddings, Printed and Dyed Linnens,
and Flannels ; fine Dutch Twine for Patridge [sic]
Nets, and Twine for Fishing Nets, and several
Sorts of Yard-wide Linnen, Stuffs, Russels, Persians
and Tabbies, &c. Wholesale and Retail, very cheap
for ready Money."

Can any of your correspondents give an ex-
planation of " nonesopretties"and "spinnel" ?
They are not known to the editors of the
' New English Dictionary.' " Gallows," I
understand, is an old term for braces, and
"ferrit " for a narrow cord to tie up wigs and
queues. HORACE MARK GREGORY.

Ynysyngharad, Pontypridd.

[Webster's ' International ' defines spinel as
" bleached yarn used in making the linen tape
called inkle ; unwrought inkle. For ferret see
5th S. xi. 247 ; xii. 292 ; 6th S. i. 205 ; 7th S. xii. 252 :
for gallows= braces, 9th S. vi. 330, 393 ; vii. 155 ; and
the 'H.E.D.' for both of these words.]

HOLME OF HOLME HALL.— The Heralds'
Visitations of Cheshire and Yorkshire both
contain pedigrees of branches of the family
of Holme (or Hulme) of Holme (or Hulme)
Hall, Lancashire. Can any one refer me to
a pedigree of the early Holmes or Hulmes?
There is an account of them in Burke's
' Commoners,' vol. iv. (under ' Bankes of Win-
stanley '), but I do not know upon what autho-
rity it rests. FRANCIS P. MARCHANT.

51, Medora Road, Brixton Hill.

DUNLOP.— The Rev. Sam. Dunlop was a
Presbyterian minister who led the band
of first settlers to Cherry Valley, New
York State, in 1741. The families he
gathered together were from the region of
Londonderry, ' Scotch-Irish." It is affirmed
that he was a graduate of Trinity College,
Dublin. He was driven out from Cherry
Vallev by the massacre in 1778, and is be-
lieved to have died somewhere in New Jersey.

Can any correspondent help me to news of
him, his birthplace, &c.?

C. SWYNNERTON.

REMARKABLE COINCIDENCE. — The accom
panying cutting from the Daily Chronicle of
14 May surely records a very strange coinci-
dence as regards the Chicago fire; but can it
be authenticated 1

"The finding of the hospital clock alone intact
among the ruins of St. Pierre recalls the even more
remarkable survival of the destruction of Chicago.
When that city was burnt out in 1871, the only relic
of more than a million volumes in Booksellers' Row
was the charred leaf of a Bible. It was the first
chapter of Lamentations, and the only verse dis-
tinctly legible read, ' How doth the city sit solitary,
that was full of people ! how is she become as a

widow ! she weepeth sore in the night, and her

tears are on her cheeks.' Preachers in search of a
text appropriate to the present calamity may find
this to supply their needs."

JAMES HOOPER.
Norwich.

" ROBERT, D.G. PRISTINENSIS EPISCOPUS."-
Can any of your readers identify the digni-
tary referred to in the British Museum
Additional Charter 15,200, to wit, Robert,
D.g. Pristinensis Episcopus, who grants to a
Bristol burgess a tenement in one of the
principal streets of that town in July, 1368 1
rristina is stated to be in Upper Mcesia; but
the bishop was doubtless an Englishman, and
probably the son of a Bristolian.

JOHN LATIMER.

[Was Robert a bishop in partibu* infidelium ?]

BAKER FAMILY. — Can any reader of
' N. & Q.' inform me concerning the ancestry
of Father Augustin Baker, the author of
'Sancta Sophia,' &c. ? There are monu-
ments of relatives in Abergavenny Church ;
the family seem _ to have at one time been
large landowners there. I wish also to learn
the ancestry of Admiral John Baker, promi-
nent in Queen Anne's reign, whose family
lived for generations at Deal. C. BAKER.

ST. ERNULPHUS. — Who was St. Ernulphus?
Huxley, in the 1894 preface to the reissue of
'Man's Place in Nature,' alludes to "the
barking of the dogs of St. Ernulphus " and
" Ernulphine advertisements." I can find
nothing to the point in notices of St. Arnul-
phus. R. B. B.

[For St. Ernulphus see 7th S. vii. 160, 197, 258.]

THE WATERLOO BALLROOM.— I should be
glad to know whether the discovery by Sir
William Fraser of the room at Brussels in
which the famous ball was held is usually
accepted as settling the dispute. In his
4 Words on Wellington ' the late baronet cer-

9«>s.x.At7G.2,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

89

tainly makes out a strong case for the room
he found off the Rue de la Blanchisserie, and
near to the Rue des Cendres. I am aware
that the matter has been discussed in
'N. & Q.,' but I wish to ascertain how it
now stands, for in his ' Life of Wellington '
Sir Herbert Maxwell says :—

"The late Sir William Fraser was strongly of
opinion that he had identified this historic ball-
room as still in existence ; but the late Dowager
Lady de Ros and Lady Louisa Tighe, both of
whom were at their mother's ball, were positive
that the building had disappeared, and that the
site of it is now traversed by the Rue des Cendres."
-Vol. ii. p. 13.

CHARLES HIATT.

[See 8th S. viii. 248, 315, 411.]

HASELOCK FAMILY. — I find a family named
Haselock or Hazelock settled in Aston juxta
Birmingham in 1631. One branch of that
family still remains in that neighbourhood.
Can any of your readers tell me whether the
name is to be met with elsewhere ?

FRED. SAWORD.

DANES IN PEMBROKE. — I should like to
know if there are any evidences that the
Danes made a settlement in this county in
or about the district of Kemeys. There
were many plunder raids on the Pembroke-
shire coasts, and St. David's was burnt
several times ; but are there proofs that a
colony was established ? If so, can a Norse
element be traced in the population, as well
as a Flemish, Norman, and Welsh ?

G. H. W.

BOROUGH OF BISHOP'S STORTFORD. — Sir
Henry Chauncy, in his ' History of Hertford-
shire (vol. i. p. 325, reprinted 1826), under
' Stortford,' states : —

" He [King John] seized the Town into his hands,
made it a Borough, constituted Burgesses to govern
the Town, incorporated them into a commonality,
authorized the Commonality to choose officers out
of themselves in their Borough," &c.

Can any one state the source from which
Chauncy derived his authority for this state-
ment? J. L. GLASSCOCK.
Bishop's Stortford.

FORSTER. — Thomas and Christopher Forster
were admitted to Westminster School in 1781
and 1809 respectively. Can any correspondent
of 'N. & Q.' help me to identify these Forsters?

G. F. R. B.

RUSSIAN STORY.— In the Sun newspaper of
4 May, 1894, there was printed a short story,
stated to be translated from the Russian,
entitled ' A Love Lesson : the Serf's Awaken-
ing.' The characters in the story are Prince
Horostienko, his wife, Count Alexis Kara-

gine (a lover of the princess), and Yann
Bassouck, the prince's huntsman. Can any
of your readers inform me who is the'author
of this story, and whether his works have
been translated either into English or French ?

C. L.

'AYLWIN.'
(9th S. ix. 369, 450 ; x. 16.)

THE question raised by JAY AITCH as to
the school of mystics founded by Lavater,
and the large book ' The Veiled Queen,' by
" Philip Aylwin," which contains quotations
that JAY AITCH affirms have haunted him
ever since he read them, are certainly ques-
tions about as interesting as any that could
have been raised in connexion with the story.
And in answering these queries I find an
opportunity of saying a few authentic words
upon a subject upon which many unauthen-
tic ones have been uttered — tnat of the
occultism of D. G. Rossetti and some of his"
friends. It has been frequently said that
Rossetti was a spiritualist, and it is a fact
that he went to several stances; but the
word " spiritualism " seems to have a rather
elastic meaning. A, spiritualist, as distin-
guished from a materialist, Rossetti certainly
was, but his spiritualism was not, I should
say, that which in common parlance bears
this name. It was exactly like " Aylwinism,"
which seems to have been related to the
doctrines of the Lavaterian sect about which
JAY AITCH inquires. As a matter of fact, it
was not the original of " Wilderspin " nearly
so much as the original " D'Arcy " who was
captured by the doctrine of what is called in
the story the " Aylwinean " ; and it is a
remarkable fact in reference to ' Aylwin,'
that a story written to give expression to
certain emotions and ideas in connexion
with the world and the universe should, to
the surprise of all those who had the privi-
lege of reading it before publication, have
obtained a popularity as a mere story equal
to that of the ordinary circulating-library
novel. •

With regard to Johann Kaspar Lavater
JAY AITCH is no doubt aware that, although
this once noted writer's fame rests entirely
upon his treatise ' Physiognomische Frag-
mente,' he founded a school of mystics in
Switzerland. This was before what is called
spiritualism came into vogue. I believe that
the doctrines of 'The Veiled Queen' are
closely related to the doctrines of the Lava-
terians ; but my knowledge on this matter is

90

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[9th S. X. AUG. 2, 1902.

of a second-hand kind, and is derived from
conversations upon Lavater and his claims
as a physiognomist, which [ heard many
years ago at Coombe and during walks
in Richmond Park between the author of
' Aylwin ' and my father, who, admittedly a
man of intellectual grasp, went even further
than Lavater. He affirmed that not only
the face, but the entire body, of every man
indicated his character, if the observer had
the insight for reading it. But, although
deeply interested in physiognomy (he pos-
sessed the valuable early edition of Lavater's
treatise), he was a strong and, I suppose,
prejudiced opponent of all kinds of mysticism.
A physiognomist who at that time wrote
under the name of "Eden Warwick" was
much discussed by the author of 'Aylwin'
and my father. I wonder, by-the-by, if any
one can tell me who " Eden Warwick " was.
He was the author of ' Notes on Noses,' a
little book whose jocosity seemed to hide
a real seriousness of meaning. I have at
various times, years before the publication of
'Aylwin,' seen quotations from such a book
as ' The Veiled Queen.' I especially remem-
ber seeing the motto of the novel 'Aylwin '-
" Quoth Ja'afar, bowing low his head :— ' Bold is
the donkey-driver, O Ka'dee ! and bold the ka'dee
who dares say what he will believe, what disbelieve
—not knowing in any wise the mind of Allah— not
knowing in any wise his own heart, and what it
shall some day suffer ' " —

introduced into an article on Westland Mars-
ton's collected plays and poems, either in the
Athenaeum or the Examiner, twenty -seven
years ago. A writer in the Literary World,
in some admirable remarks upon this story,
is, as far as I know, the only critic who has
dwelt upon the extraordinary character of
" Philip Aylwin." He says :—

" The melancholy, the spiritual isolation, and the
passionate love of this master-mystic for his dead
wife are so finely rendered that the readers' sym-

Sathies go out at once to this most pathetic and
jnely figure It would be difficult for any sensi-
tive man or woman to follow Philip Aylwin's story
as related by his son without the tribute of aching
heart and scalding tears. To our thinking, the
man's sanity is more moving, more supremely tragic,
than even the madness of Winifred, which is the
culminating tragedy of the book."

I must say that I agree with this writer in
thinking "Philip Aylwin" to be the most
impressive character in the story. The most
remarkable feature of the novel, indeed, is
that, although "Philip Aylwin" disappears
from the scene so early, his opinions, his
character, and his dreams are cast so entirely
over the book from beginning to end that
the novel might have been called 'Philip
Aylwin.' I have a special interest in this

character, because I knew the undoubted
original of the character with a considerable
amount of intimacy. Without the permission
of the author of ' Aylwin,' I can only touch
on outward traits — the deep, spiritual life of
this man is beyond me. Although a very
near relation, he was not, as has been so
often surmised, the author's father. He
was a man of extraordinary learning in the
academic sense of the word, and possessed
still more extraordinary general knowledge.
He lived for many years the strangest kind
of hermit life, surrounded by his books and
old manuscripts. His two great passions
were philology and occultism, but he also
took great interest in rubbings from brass
monuments. He knew more, I think, of
those strange writers discussed in Vaughan's
' Hours with the Mystics ' than any other
person— including, perhaps, Vaughan him-
self ; but he managed to combine with his
love of mysticism a deep passion for the
physical sciences, especially astronomy. He
seemed to be learning languages up to almost
the last year of his life. His method of learning
languages was the opposite of that of George
Borrow, that is to say, he made great use of
grammars ; and when he died it is said that
from four to five hundred treatises on gram-
mar were found among his books. He used
to express great contempt for Sorrow's
method of learning languages from diction-
aries only.

I do not think that any one connected with
literature — with the sole exception of Mr.
Swinburne, my father, and Dr. R. G. Latham
— knew so much of him as I did. His per-
sonal appearance was exactly like that of
" Philip Aylwin," as described in the novel.
Although he never wrote poetry, he trans-
lated, I believe, a good deal from the Spanish
and Portuguese poets. I remember that he
was an extraordinary admirer of Shelley.
His knowledge of Shakespeare and the
Elizabethan dramatists was a link between
him and Mr. Swinburne.

At a time when I was a busy reader at the
British Museum Reading-Room, I used fre-
quently to see him, and he never seemed to
know any cne among the readers except
myself, and whenever he spoke to me it was
always in a hushed whisper, lest he should
disturb the other readers, which in his eyes
would have been a heinous offence. For very
many years he had been extremely well
known to the second-hand booksellers, for he
was a constant purchaser of their wares. He
was a great pedestrian, and, being very much
attached to the north of London, would take
long, slow tramps ten miles out in

9«>s.x.AuG.2,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

91

tion of Highgate, Wood Green, &c. I have a
very distinct recollection of calling upon him
in Myddelton Square at the time when I was
living close to him in Percy Circus. Books
were piled up from floor to ceiling, appa-
rently in great confusion, but he seemed to
remember where to find every book and
what there was in it. It is a singular fact
that the only person outside those I have
mentioned who seems to have known him
was that brilliant, but eccentric journalist
Thomas Purnell, who had an immense
opinion of him and used to call him " the
scholar." How Purnell managed to break
through the icy wall that surrounded the
recluse always puzzled me ; but I suppose
they must have come across one another at
one of those pleasant inns in the north of
London where " the scholar " was taking his
chop and bottle of Beaune. He was a man
that never made new friends, and as one
after another of his old friends died he was
left so entirely alone that, I think, he saw no
one except Mr. Swinburne, the author of
' Aylwin,' and myself. But at Christmas he
always spent a week at the Pines, when and
where my father and I used to meet him.
His memory was so powerful that lie seemed
to be able to recall not only all that he had
read, but the very conversations in which he
had taken a part. He died, I think, at a
little over eighty, and his faculties up to
the last were exactly like those of a man
in the prime of life. He always reminded
me of Charles Lamb's description of George
Dyer.

Such is my outside picture of this extra-
ordinary man ; and it is only of externals that
I am free to speak here, even if I were com-
petent to touch upon his inner life. He
was a still greater recluse than the " Philip
Aylwin " of the novel. I think I am right in
saying that he took up one or two Oriental
tongues when he was seventy years of age.
Another of his passions was numismatics,
and it was in these studies that he sym-
pathized with the author of ' Aylwin's ' friend
the late Lord de Tabley. 1 remember one
story of his peculiarities which will give an
idea of the kind of man he was. He had a
brother who was the exact opposite of him
in every way— strikingly good-looking, with
great charm of manner and savoir faire, but
with an ordinary intellect and a very super-
ficial knowledge of literature, or, indeed,
anything else, except records of British
military and naval exploits— where he was
really learned. Being full of admiration of
his student brother, and having a parrot-like
instinct for mimicry, he used to talk with

great volubility upon all kinds of subjects
wherever he went, and repeat in the same
words what he had been listening to from
his brother, until at last he got to be called
the " walking encyclopaedia." The result
was that he got the reputation of being a
great reader and an original thinker, while
the true student and book-lover was fre-
quently complimented on the way in which
he took after bis learned brother. This did
not in the least annoy the real student, it
simply amused him, and he would give with
a dry humour most amusing stories as to what
people had said to him on this subject.

Before I close this note I have a word to
say about a letter concerning my previous
remarks upon 'Aylwin,' addressed by Mr.
H. M. Birkdale, a friend of Smetham's, to
the Literary World, who affirms that there
are some points of likeness between Smetham
and " Wilderspin " with very great variations.
This corroborates my words, for, as I said,
some very salient characteristics of "Wilder-
spin" belong to another artist altogether, and
the personal history of Smetham was not at
all like that of "Wilderspin."

At the end of my notes upon ' Aylwin ' in
9th S. ix. 450 I said that, should any of your
correspondents '' want enlightening upon
any matters within my knowledge in con-
nexion with ' Aylwjfl,' I should be pleased
to come to their assistance." I did not mean
that I should be able to give private answers
to correspondents who should send their
questions to my private address ; but that,
should a question be raised which in the
opinion of the Editor of ' N. & Q.' was of
sufficient importance to gain it a place in his
columns, I should, as an old subscriber to
the journal, be pleased to furnish any in-
formation within my power. I make this
statement because it is impossible for me to
answer the letters sent to my private address.
THOMAS ST. E. HAKE.

[We had some acquaintance with the being MB.
HAKE depicts, and can testify to the truth of the
portraiture.]

ALBINO ANIMALS (9th S. ix. 307).— Herodotus
(ii. 38) does not say that white cattle were
sacred to Epaphus. He says that the
Egyptians looked on male oxen as belonging
to Epaphus, and for purposes of sacrifice
they rejected any that had a single black
hair. He further says that the animals were
submitted to a searching examination to
determine whether certain marks were pre-
sent or not. Herodotus's statement is not
quite clear, and more than one change in the
text has been proposed ; but he is usually

92

NOTES AND QUERIES.

s. x. AUG. 2, 1902.

understood to mean that the Egyptians were
careful to avoid sacrificing oxen that resem-
bled the sacred Apis in colour or marks (the
colours of Apis were black and white). Plu-
tarch, Tiepl "lo-iSos /ecu 'Ocr/piSos, 31 ( = 363B),
says that the Egyptians sacrificed red oxen
(TCOV /3owv TOUS Trvppous), and rejected them
if a single black or white hair was present.
Diodorus Siculus (i. 88, 4) says that the
Egyptians sacrificed red oxen (TOVS Trvppovs
/?ous) The Jewish practice has been com-
pared of sacrificing a red heifer without spot
(Numbers xix. 2), and the statement of Mai-
monides (' De vacca rufa,' i.) that if two white
or black hairs are found on the beast it is
not fit for sacrifice. Those interested in the
question may be referred to 'Herodot's zweites
Buch mit sachlichen Erlauterungen heraus-

Ssgeben von Alfred Wiederaann ' (Leipzig,
. G. Teubner, 1890), pp. 180, 181, and the
references there given. EDWARD BENSLY.
The University, Adelaide, South Australia.

CASTLE CAREWE, PEMBROKE (9th S. ix. 428,
490). — Opinions vary as to the pronunciation
of Carew. Wintering in Wales for some years,
I have perambulated there by aid of MR. C. S.
WARD'S excellent guide-book, which informs
us that " Carew is locally pronounced Carey.'
MR F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY, writing from
Cardiff (6th S. ii. 456), states that while in
Tenby he " usually heard Carew pronounced
as Carroo "; and though my late friend Sir
John Maclean, the historian, warned me that
the natives would not understand my in-
quiries for Carewe, I reached there by means
of "Carroo," and never once heard Carey,
remained there two days, and discoursec
much with the incumbent. For specia
reasons I have sought information from
Welsh gentlemen, and a few weeks since a
reverend magistrate in Wales decided for
"Carroo." I asked the Hon. Mrs. P. B
(daughter of the late centenarian Lady Jan
Carew of Wexford, who did not dance at th
Waterloo ball, and whose parents fled tc
Haverf ord west, not Holy head, as the news
papers stated) how she pronounced her familj
name, and she rendered it rather a tri
syllable, in accord with the ancient spelling
in the public records— Cariou, temp. Hen. II.
Karrieu, temp. Ric. I.; Carrio, temp. John
and Karreu, temp. Ed. I.

Above seventy years ago the Carews o
Antony were not known as Careys. Carew
from north of Cornwall annually visitec
Antony and cut a turf from the lawn t
sustain an alleged title to the estate. Fo
explanation see Vivian's 'Visitation o
Devon.' Jonathan Rashleigh married Jane

aughter of Sir John Carew of Antony ;
heir daughter married the Rev. Charles Pole,
'hose son Reginald assumed the additional
ame of Carew, in compliance with the will
f his kinsman Sir Coventry Carew ; and his
on (father of General Reginald Pole Carew)
vas, I imagine, persuaded by Sir John Mac-
ean to become a Carey. Sir John, in an
article headed 'The Families of Carew and
Jarey Distinguished,' stated that the " repre-
entation of the elder line of this distin-
guished family devolved " eventually on
George Carew, Baron Clopton and Earl of
Totnes, and ultimately on myself by descent
Tom his only sister (Herald and Genealogist,
vii. 21, 23), by virtue of which I presumed,
hrough a friend, to recommend the general
,o abjure Carey, especially as his ancestor
Richard Carew wrote —

Carew of ancient Carru was,
And Carru is a plowe.

'Survey of Cornw.,' fo. 103, ed. 1602.

And charrue, French for plough, is phonetic-
ally somewhat remote from Carey.

SHAMROCK, under 'Castle Carew = Carey'
(7th S. iii. 447), alluding to the conveyance of
bhe castle by Rhys ap Tudor, Prince of South
Wales, to Gerald de Windsor in marriage
with his daughter Nesta, states in error that
the Fitz Geralds descended from the De Mor-
taines who accompanied the Conqueror, mean-
ing Robert, Comte de Mortain, his uterine
brother, of whom Planche knew little, and
of whom I may, if spared, have something
to say touching the Bayeux tapestry. His
daughter Agnes married Andrew de Vitre,
whose grandson Robert married Emma de
Dinan. Their issue took the name of Dinan,
from whom descended Lord Dynham, K.G.,
Treasurer of the Exchequer to K. Henry VII.,
ob. sp. A.D. 1500 leaving his eldest sister and
coheiress Margaret, the wife of Nicholas,
Baron Carew. These were grandparents of
the Earl of Totnes above. Their mural altar-
tomb is in Westminster Abbey. I hardly
think SHAMROCK knew this descent when
describing "the Dukes of Leinster, the Earls
of Desmond and Totnes, and Barons Carew,
also the Marquess of Lansdowne," as descen-
dants from the Mortaines.

The Duke of Leinster, when Marquis of
Kildare, in 1858, published " A Notice of the
Fitz Geralds or Geraldines, descendants from
' Dominus Otho,' who in 1057 was an honorary
Baron of England, and said to have been of
the family of the Gherardini of Florence."
His son Walter, castellan of Windsor, married
Gladys, daughter of Rhiwallon ap Cynvyn,
Prince of North Wales. His grandson Gerald
married the Princess Nesta aforesaid, and

9'"s.x.AuG.2,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

93

had three sons— Maurice, ancestor of the
Earls of Kildare ; William, ancestor of the
Carews ; and David, Bishop of St. David's.
The Earl of Totnes, however (whose fore-
fathers inherited Carew Castle), in an auto-
graph pedigree, makes Maurice the third son.
This earl was Sir Walter Raleigh's most valued
friend and cousin.

In conclusion, a trace from the Geraldines
may be of interest : Lucian Lopez ye Fair,
first Lord of Biscay — Manso Lopez — Inigo
the Left-handed — Lopez, married Felicia dei
Medici, a Florentine — Gerald Dias Lopez,
expelled Biscay by his bastard brother Inigo,
dwelt in Florence — Ostorio, born in Florence,
married Sancia de la Cerda, of the blood
royal of Castile— Othero, went into Nor-
mandy : arms, Ar., a saltire gules (as borne
by the Earls of Kildare)— Walter Fitz Otho,
castellan of Windsor — Gerald de Windsor =
Nesta, da. of Rees ap Tewdor, King of South
Wales, &c. (' Golden Grove Book ').

Henry, the poet Earl of Surrey, wrote of
" the fair Gerafdine," daughter of the eleventh
Earl of Kildare :—

From Tuscane came my Lady's worthy race :

Fair Florence was sometime her ancient seat.

H. H. DRAKE.

The place where Carew Castle stands was
called Caerau, "the fortified camps." It be-
longed to Prince Rhys ap Tewdwr of Dine-
fawr, who gave this demesne to his daughter
Nest for her dowry. She was a concubine of
Henry I., and married Gerald de Windsore.
There might be a tower there at that period,
but Gerald is thought to have built the
castle, and his descendants assumed the sur-
name of De Carew from this estate. They
sold or mortgaged it in the fifteenth century,
Sir Rhys ap Thomas, Knt., finding the money,
and he is said to have improved and enlarged
the building. It was eventually purchased
by Sir John Carew (a remote descendant of
Sir Edmond Carew, who parted with it), and
remains still in the family.

JOHN RADCLIFFE.

It is a tradition of my family that not only
the Carews, but the Webbers, also a West of
England family (Devon and Cornwall), are
descended from Nesta's son William. Is this
a trustworthy tradition ? WEBBER J

A "WILD-CAT" COMPANY (9th S. ix. 405).—
" Wild-cat " banks were those chartered by
the new States in the West during the thirties.
The abundance of paper money caused great
speculation in land, with the result of the
great panic of 1838. Some banks were so far
in the backwoods that holders of notes could
never find them. " Wild -cat " oil wells are

those drilled in territory where no oil has yet
been found. O. H. DARLINGTON.

QUEEN CANDACE (9th S. ix 321, 353).— The
baptismal name Candace occurs in the parish
registers and tombstone inscriptions of
St. Ives, Cornwall, for the eighteenth and
first half of the nineteenth century. It is
there sometimes rendered Candice and Can-
dis. I have never met with it elsewhere.

JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.

Town Hall, Cardiff.

" ENDORSEMENT " : " DORSO - VENTRALITY "
(9th S. ix. 64, 212 331, 415).— All cheques
issued by the Bankruptcy Department of the
Board of Trade require the signature of the
payee on their face, as in the case of Post
Office orders, and no endorsement is neces-
sary. A. J. DAVY.

Torquay.

KENNETT'S WHARF (5th S. x. 228, 393).— I
have an extract from the will of the Rev.
Basil Kennett, 1686 : " To eldest son White
Kennett, Lands and tenements in Folke-"
stone, and lands lying upon Green Bank and
P- - Alley, Wapping." Would this be in
the same locality as Kennett's Wharf, Upper
Thames Street, at the above reference *?

R. J. FYNMORE.

Sandgate. 'jt

"MALLET " OR "MULLET " (9th S. ix. 486).^
The context of the passage "There is no
more conceit in him than is in a mallet "
should, I think, be convincing enough that
neither "mullet" nor, as Knight has it,
" mallard " is meant. Falstaff has previously
declared that Poins's wit is as thick as
Tewksbury mustard — in other words, that he
was thickheaded — and further on he says
Poins " hath a weak mind and an able body."
Now thickheadedness, woodenheadedness,
and general fatuity could not well be likened
to a more insensate article than a mallet or
beetle. Hence we have the similes "as
blind " or " as deaf as a beetle," " as helpless
as a log of wood," " blockheaded," &c. The
intention, then, was evidently to liken Poins's
intellectual equipment to that of a mallet,
" conceit " having, of course, the meaning
that Schmidt assigns to it of " mental faculty,
comprising the understanding as well as the
imagination." J. HOLDEN MACMICHAEL.

Mallet undoubtedly is right. The phrase,
or its equivalent, beetle-head= stupid, is still
quite common in the Midland counties.
Here we say besom- keead, but the idea is the
same, viz., thickhead ; and Falstaff had just
said that Poins's wit was as " thick as

94

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. AUG. 2, 1902.

Tewkesbury mustard " (why Tewkesbury ?).
Cf. "blind as a beetle." Beetle and mallet are
almost identical in meaning — in some places
quite so C. C. B.

Ep worth.

"MET": POINTS OF THE COMPASS (9th S. x-
5). — The peculiarity of bringing the points
of the compass into use in describing the
position of persons and things is not confined
to the island of Antigua. The habit is quite
common among the peasantry in the south
and west of Ireland. Jf one were to ask a
labourer in the fields the whereabouts of his
master he would reply, "He is teast in the
wood," or " west at the forge," as the case
might be. This peculiarity extends to the
position of things in one's house ; and I
remember an occasion when a raw servant-
maid, in bringing the dishes to the dinner-
table, whispered to her mistress, "Where will
I put the potatoes, ma'm— east or west?"
Prof. Keane (Stanford's ' Compendium,' ' Cen-
tral and South America,' vol. ii.) says that
the Irish brogue is in evidence in some of the
Lesser Antilles. This legacy of the early Irish
planters may explain the existence of the
peculiarity among the blacks of Antigua.

WM. C. COOKE

Vailima, Bishopstown, Cork.

When I came from the north of England
to live in Worcestershire, in 1879, I noticed
that aged country people would say, " I met
a drop of rain." W. C. B.

THE NATIONAL FLAG (9th S. ix. 485; x. 31).
— I would suggest that the white ensign is
generally used on churches because the ground
of the flag is the cross of St. George, the
patron saint of England, the old national
flag before the Union. I hope A. O.'s sugges-
tion to restrict everybodj7 to the Union Jack
will not be adopted. If for no other reason
than the sake of a little variety in our
decorations, let us have the use of the Union
Jack and the red, white, and blue ensigns.

J. R. NUTTALL.

I have recently been to St. Kilda as the
bearer of kindly messages from the King and
Queen to the islanders, and of gifts of photo-

fraphs from Her Majesty Queen Alexandra,
thought it would be a unique event in the
history of " the lone island " if His Majesty
would grant permission for me to present a
Royal Standard for use on St. Kilda on State
occasions, so I wrote to His Majesty on the
subject, and received the following reply : —
Buckingham Palace, 5th June, 1902.
Dear Sir, — I have had the honour of submitting
your letter of the 2nd inst. to the King, and I am

commanded to request you in reply to inform the
inhabitants of St. Kilda, when you next visit that
island, that he trusts they will have a successful
season in their occupation of fulmar catching. His
Majesty regrets that he is unable to grant you per-
mission to present a Royal Standard, but you can
give the minister a Union Jack.

Yours faithfully,

FRANCIS KNOLLYS.

The Royal Standard may only be used when
the King and Queen, or King or Queen, are
in actual residence.

CHAS. F. FORSHAW, LL.D.

ORANGE BLOSSOMS (9th S. x. 6).— Most of
the works on flower-lore to which I have
access speak of the use of orange blossoms at
weddings as of comparatively recent origin,
and as due to the fact that the orange tree,
bearing fruit and flowers together, is a symbol
of fecundity. This is, I should imagine, the
real reason of the custom. Folkard (' Plant-
Lore ') says that in Crete the bride and bride-
groom are sprinkled with orange-flower water,
and that in Sardinia oranges are attached to
the horns of the oxen which draw the nuptial
carriage. There is no suggestion of any such
reason as Thackeray supposes here. Dr.
Brewer (' Diet, of Phrase and Fable ') says
the Saracen brides carried orange blossoms
at weddings, and suggests that our modern
custom is a survival, or revival, of theirs.
The second stanza of the song " She wore a
wreath of roses " begins

A wreath of orange blossoms
When next we met she wore.

I do not know the date of this ; but it must,
I think, be older than ' Vanity Fair.'

C. C. B.

The charming old song which commences
with the line "She wore a wreath of roses,"
and contains the words " with a wreath of
orange blossoms upon her snowy brow," was
in vogue in the early thirties, and would
seem to imply that the decoration in ques-
tion was then an established custom at
weddings. Perhaps DR. MURRAY can ascer-
tain the date of its composition.

C. T. SAUNDERS.

[T. Haynes Bayly, the writer of the song, died in
1839.]

This subject has been repeatedly discussed
in ' N. & Q.,' for which see lsfc S. viii., ix. ;
3rd S. x., xi. ; 4th S. i. ; 7tn S. vii. A question
arises out of the quotation given by DR.
MURRAY from 'Vanity Fair' in 1848, but
which is attributed in Annandale's ' Imperial
Dictionary ' to the Rev. Frederick Farrar,
D.D. Who was the author?

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
[The quotation is Thackeray's as given.]

9'»s.x.AuG.2,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

HERRICK'S ' HESPERIDES ' : " LUTES OF
AMBER" (9th S. ix. 408, 471; x. 17).— With
due deference to MR. STEPHENS'S views, I
submit that when an article is stated to be
"of" a particular substance, one does not
understand that it is merely decorated or
framed therewith. In resolving the am-
biguity of "amber" or "electrum," casually
mentioned, one must therefore rely on the
predominant applicability or appropriateness
of one or other substance.

Formerly, too, in the absence of chemical
analysis, the distinction between a metal and
the fossil resin was not very apparent.
Cassiodorus, for instance, though quoting
Pliny (who distinguishes amber from elec-
trum), nevertheless calls BaltH amber "suda-
tile metallum." Again, the old chronicler
who credits the ancient Britons with the
possession of " electrina atque vitrea vasa "
was doubtless unconscious of any possible
misapprehension. Until, however, cups of
fossil amber were really unearthed, there was
an opening here for the continuance of the
scholastic^ strife over Penelope's necklace—
Xpvcreov, rj\eKTpoi<riv ffpfjievov, r/f\LOv oi's — and
other Homeric passages, in which, by the
archaeological discoveries of contemporaneous
amber ornaments, the probability of rjXfKTpov
being the "only gem mentioned by Homer"
has been largely augmented. J. DORMER.

"THE BEATIFIC VISION" (9th S. ix. 509).— I
am not sure as to the first use of the phrase
"Visio beatifica," but the doctrine under-
lying it was defined by Benedict XII. in
the Constitution 'Benedictus Deus ' (4 Kal.
Fehr., 1330). In it he speaks of a " visio
divinse essentiae intuitiva et etiam facialis,"

and says that "ex tali visione animse

eorum, qui iam decesserunt, sunt vere beatse."
The Greek 'Orthodox Confession' (1643),
P. i. q. 126, speaks^ of rj Oeiopia rfjs fjLaKapias
TpiaSos as Trdcnjs «i5c/>po(nnjjs TrArypco/ia.

JOHN B. WAINE WRIGHT.

''ASTONISH THIS NATIVES" (9th S. ix. 267).—
This expression I have heard many years ago
in the form of a riddle, and believe that it
may be found in ' The Boy's Own Book ' :—

" Why is Capt. Cook firing on the savages at
Otaheite like a man opening oysters? Answer:
Because he astonishes the natives."

Capt. Cook was killed in 1779. I once
heard a witty chaplain at Oxford at an
oyster supper observe, "It is our opening
day," referring to the celebrated glee by
Bishop, which had just been sung, 'The
Chough and Crow,' from the opera of ' Guy
Mannering.' JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

WALDBY ARMS (9th S. ix. 448).— Although
no direct answer to the-inquiry, I recommend
your correspondent to turn to articles in
' N. & Q.,' 4th S. vi. 459 ; 8th S. xii. 8, 72, on
the Wai d by families.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

STONING THE WREN (9th S. ix. 108, 234).—
The Manx fishermen dare not go to sea with-
out one of these birds taken dead with them
for fear of storms. See ' Scottish Gallovidian
Encyclopaedia,' p. 157.

J. HOLDEN MAC-MICHAEL.

MARKS ON TABLE LINEN (9th S. ix. 427). —
" Nemo me impune lacesset " alludes to the
prickles of the thistle, and consequently was
adopted as the motto of the Order of the
Thistle. It was first used on coins of
James VI. of Scotland and I. of England , and
I think it is the motto of the Royal Scots
Greys. J.- HOLDEN MACMICHAEL.

"Nemo me impune lacesset": no man
shall provoke me with impunity. This is
the motto of the Order of the Thistle, and
has reference to the rough nature of that
plant. It was first introduced on the coins
of James VI. of Scotland. The figure of a
man is that of St. Andrew, probably sur-
rounded by rays, a£ffl having its four limbs
alternating with the four points of a lozenge.
EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

" SIXES AND SEVENS " (9th S. ix. 427 ; x, 55).
—The suggestion that this phrase has any-
thing to do with learning elementary arith-
metic is entirely beside the mark. It is
obvious that the reference is to gambling.
If any reader cares to consult my edition of
Chaucer he will find that I explain the line
in 'Troil.,' iv. 622, by "Boldly stake the
world on casts of the dice "; and I refer to
my notes on Chaucer, ' Cant. Tales,' B. 124
and C. 653 ; compare also B. 3851. Set is a
technical term, and actually occurs in the
very play to which we are referred for " six
and seven "; for in ' Rich. II.,' IV. i. 57, is the
line, "Who sets me else? by heaven, I'll
throw at all." Cf. ' 1 Henry IV.,' IV. i. 46 ;
' Rich. III.,' V. iv. 9 ; 'Troil. and Cres.,' prol.
22 ; ' Jul. Caesar,' V. i. 75 ; ' Macb.,' III. i.
113 ; ' King Lear,' I. iv. 136. Seven was a
favourite " chance " in the game of hazard ;
hence, " to set on seven " was to risk, to take
one's luck. " Thus he settez on seiien with his
sekyre knyghttez"; 'Morte Arthure,' 1. 2131.
At the same game double sixes was a losing
throw. The transition from the notion of
haphazard to that of disorder was

96

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. AUG. 2, 1902.

enough ; compare the history of the word
hazard. The sense is clear in the line, " Or
wager laid at six and seven," Butler's
'Hudibras' (Johnson, no reference). The
older phrase was six and five ; this is Chaucer's
sis cink, and Lydgate's sys and cinq (' Chau-
cerian Pieces,' p. 393). Hence it is that
Bacon has : "In 1588 there sat in the see of
Rome a fierce thundering friar, that would
set all at six and seven, or at six and five, if
you allude to his name " (Sixtus) ; quoted in
Johnson (no reference). It is curious that
the dictionaries give so poor an account of
the matter. WALTER W. SKEAT.

AMERICAN EDITION OF DICKENS (9th S. ix.
387). — The edition on parchment will be pub-
lished by G. D. Sproul, of New York, and is
limited to fifteen sets, each set contain-
ing about 150 volumes. The printing of this
"St. Dunstan" edition will be on one side
only of the skins, and every page illuminated
by hand ; the title-pages, chapter-headings,
and tailpieces, specially designed, will also
be elaborately decpratea. Many other unique
features are promised, such as critical intro-
ductions by Swinburne, Gosse, Dobson,
Henley, &c., and a series of new illustrations.
This is essentially an edition which appeals
to the millionaire " collector," for the price
will be a thousand dollars a volume, or
30,000^. for the set ! F. G. KITTON.

THE LOCOMOTIVE AND GAS (9th S. vi. 227,
358 : ix. 118, 317, 372 ; x. 35).— There is a
slight error which should, I think, be rectified
in my last communication. Gaslights were
not first used in Pall Mall in 1809. It was in
1807 that one side only of Pall Mall was
lighted with gas (Beckmann). In Haydn's
'Dictionary of Dates' it is merely stated
generally that " gaslights were used in light-
ing Pall Mall in 1809*

J. HOLDEN MACMlCHAEL.

AN UNKNOWN FLEETWOOD PEDIGREE (9th S.
ix. 261, 429, 513).— MR. PINK'S appreciative
criticism, and the general interest my notes
on the Regicide's descendants appear to have
evoked, have induced me to compile the fol-
lowing memoranda, which are necessarily
incomplete.

George Fleetwood. — MR. PINK may be
right as to the third of this name being a
figment of Lipscomb's imagination. In
Allegations for Marriage Licences issued by
the Vicar-General of the Archbishop of
Canterbury, July, 1679-June, 1687, on
10 December, 1679, there is an entry of a
"George Fleetwood of the Inner Temple,
Bachelor, about 27, and Mrs. Sarah Stebbings

of Wissett,* co. Suffolk, Spinster, at

Halsworth, co. Suffolk." According to
Blaydes's ' Genealogia Bedfordiensis ' they
were married at Barton-le-Cley, co. Beds, on
20 July, 1680. Can this be the third George 1
There should not be much difficulty in tracing
his parentage. In addition to the counties
mentioned by MR. PINK (and, of course,
Lancashire and Stafford), I have traced the
name in Berks, Cambridge, Cheshire, Devon,
Essex, Hants, Herts, Norfolk, Somerset,
Surrey, Warwick, Wilts, Worcester, and Yorks,
while it is also to be found in the United
States, Ireland, and Australia.

The note about the East Indian Fleetwoods
(9th S. ix. 430) is interesting. Was the Mary
Caryl mentioned in Mrs. Penny's work, whom
Edward Fleetwood married in March, 1694,
one of the Sussex Carylls ? Dallaway's
' Sussex ' unfortunately throws no light on
the point. There was correspondence (Caryll
Papers, British Museum) between John
Caryll, jun., of Ladyholt near Midhurst, and
later of West Grinstead, Sussex, and Bene-
dicta Fleetwood, abbess of a convent of
English Benedictines at Dunkirk about 1713-
1720, chiefly regarding the sale of a farm
belonging to Benedicta Fleetwood, which
gives colour to the surmise. If the abbess
can be identified, it may lead to the discovery
of the branch to which the Madras Fleet-
woods belonged. The arms and crest given
in Mrs. Penny's book are those of the Fleet-
wood family, but the three martlets on the
dexter side of the shield are facing the
sinister, so that the martlets of each pair face
each other. Are they correctly copied from
the monument in the old cemetery of
St. Mary ?

Probably Charles Fleetwood, of Edgware
Road, Paddington, who died in April, 1784 —
will dated 24 September, 1783, proved
9 January, 1786, administration granted
samedate to Charles Chapman — was a member
of the branch alluded to. He left two
children, minors — viz., Charles, in 1786 at
Burdway in Bengal, and Frances, at school
at Chigwell in 1783 In Chancery proceed-
ings in 1787 their ages are given as thirteen
and seventeen respectively.

Can any reader give particulars of a
Charles Fleetwood who bought the Drury
Lane patent in March, 1734? There is an
allusion to him in Doran's ' Their Majesties'
Servants, 'and to him and his son in Chaloner
Smith's 'British Mezzotinto Portraits.'

* The Confiscation Acts of 1651 and 1652 preserve
the rights of General Charles Fleetwood and his
first wife Anne, daughter of Thomas Smith, in the
manor of Wisset, co. Suffolk, among other places.

9* s. x. AUG. 2, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

97

Edward Fleet wood, of Holland, in co.
Lancaster, aged about one hundred, living
in 1634. This entry occurs in a pedigree in
the 'Visitation of London, 1633-1635' (vol. xv.,
Harl. Society), signed by Geoffrey Fleetwood
the son. Centenarians are rare even nowa-
days, when the average duration of life is
longer ; can MR. PINK verify the dates of
birth and death of this patriarch ? It would
be interesting to have positive proof, as
Geoffrey may have been "pulling the leg"
of the amiable gentleman who recorded the
pedigree.

The Fleet woods were connected by marriage
with the family of Milton, as Thomas Milton,
Deputy-Clerk of the Crown in Chancery, and
nephew of the great Milton, married Martha,
daughter of Charles Fleetwood, of Northamp-
ton. Milton's cottage at Chalfont St. Giles
was built by the Fleetwood family, as appears
by their arms over the door.

It is also worth noting that Samuel Cooper,
who painted the known miniature of the
regicide, was uncle by marriage to Alexander
Pope.

The Fleetwoods have represented at least
one constituency in Parliament during the
reign of nearly every sovereign from Ed-
ward VI. to Victoria inclusive ; but here I
am trespassing on ground MR. PINK has
made peculiarly his own, as a reference to
the too little known, but valuable work by
Messrs. Pink and Beavan on the ' Parlia-
mentary Representation of Lancashire ' will
easily prove.

In conclusion, I may mention that the his-
toric estate of the Vache is now (July) being
offered for sale. R. W. B.

LADY NOTTINGHAM (9th S. ix. 128, 213, 455 ;
x. 11). — The reprinting of an old tradition
should rout all other approaching columns.
The following truly "extraordinary feat of
maternity " is related of Margaret, who is
stated to have been the great-great-grand-
daughter of King Stephen and the wife of
Herman, Count of Henneberg : —

"Margaret is said to have borne at one birth,

in 1276, 365 children, the one half males, baptized
John, and the other half females, baptized Elizabeth,
the odd one being a hermaphrodite."

The lady is reported to have died shortly
afterwards ! RONALD DIXON.

AINSWORTH THE NOVELIST (9th S. ix. 409 ;
x. 10, 57). — No official biography of Ainsworth
has appeared or is likely to appear. For the
" Windsor Edition " of his novels, now in
course of publication by Messrs. Gibbings &
Co., I have written a memoir, somewhat
fuller in character than that which I con-

tributed to the ' Dictionary of National Bio-
graphy.' As many of. his romances are of
historical interest there has been added to
the memoir a chronology of the novels, which
range in point of date from the thirteenth to
the nineteenth century.

WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Manchester.

BYRON'S GRANDFATHER (9th S. ix. 509 ; x.
52).— In the 'Registers' of Bath Abbey,
recently published by the Harleian Society,
I find the following burial entry : " 1779.
Jan. 15. George Gordon, Esq. Under Mrs.
Peirce's stone, by the font." But there is no
reference made to the cause of death.

T. C.-F.

HALLEY FAMILY (9th S. x. 27).— The streets
mentioned by MR. McPiKE are on the north-
east and east sides of London. It appears
probable that they are named after Edmund
Halley, F.R.S., Astronomer Royal to George I.
According to the ' D.N.B.' Halley was born at
Haggerston, lived at Islington, afterwards in
the City, and was buried at Lee in Kent. I
venture to make the suggestion, seeing that
a considerable part of Halley's life seems to
have been spent more or less on the east side
of London. CITTHBERT E. A. CLAYTON.

Richmond, Surrey.

AN HEUSKARIAN KARITY IN THE BODLEIAN
LIBRARY (9th S. viii. 378 ; ix. Ill, 415 ; x. 14).
—The h in Heuskarian is intrusive, the
Basques themselves calling their language
Eskuara, Euskara, Uskara (see 'Chambers's
Encyclopaedia,' art. 'Basques,' and 'H.E.D./
voc. ' Euskarian '). R. B— R says very pro-
perly that the indefinite article preceding it
" should be a, not an, as the sound of the first
syllable is you, though the letters are eu."
Many writers follow the rule, "a before a
consonant, an before a vowel," regardless of
the fact that it is based on the sound, not
the shape, of the letters, arid oblivious of the
Euclidean axiom that things equal to the
same thing are equal to each other. They
use an before "euphony," "ewe," " use," and
every other word with the like beginning —
which I cannot affirm to be incorrect, the
syllables eu, ew, and u being certainly not
consonantal, for no consonant or conjunction
of consonants is a syllable. But why do they
use a before words beginning with ?/, which
also is not a consonant, but leading partner
in an association of vowels 1 If it is for
euphony that they write " a youth " and " a
yew," the same reason has force in the cases
of "use," which differs phonetically from
"youth" only in the consonantal ending,
and of "ewe, which is absolutely identical

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. x. AUG. 2, 1002.

in sound with " yew. " Let these instances
suffice. The late Mr. Gladstone always wrote
"an European," "an universal," "an one,"
&c. ; and Mr. Andrew Lang does likewise —
at which I marvel not, for it was in a book
written by a clerical " brither Scot " that I
met some time ago with the horrific combina-
tion "a habitual." The question of an before
h has already been fully discussed in 'N. & Q.'
(8th S. i. 89). F. ADAMS.

FASHIONABLE SLANG OF THE PAST (9th S.
ix. 368, 495).— If "fierce" was New York's
latest slang phrase in 1900, it has been a long
time travelling from England ! Fourteen or
fifteen years ago it was a very common
schoolboy adjective, applied in exactly the
same manner as your correspondent reports
it at the latter reference. CHAS. WELSH.

Boston, Mass., U.S.

With regard to this matter, I recently
heard in a high-class hotel a remarkably
well-dressed lady, when ordering luncheon
for herself and husband, say : " Have you
any beer ? " On receiving a reply in the
affirmative, she added, "Then let me have some
beer right away." HENRY GERALD HOPE.

119, Elms Road, S.W.

BOON FOR BOOKWORMS (9th S. ix. 406, 453 ;
x. 17). — Ribbon-markers are no boon for, but
a nuisance to me, an old bookworm from
boyhood. I have always regarded them with
horror, as doing more harm to books than
conferring a boon on the reader. At least I,
for one, have absolutely set my face against
them, and instantly remove them if found in
books I purchase. They (such is my experi-
ence) fray the edges of the leaves and pre-
vent the book from properly closing, besides
oftentimes unduly causing a crack either in
the back or binding. I regard them as amongst
the worst enemies of books.

J. B. McGovERN.

St. Stephen's Rectory, C-on-M., Manchester.

I have a copy of the choice " Bayard
Series " of companionable books, commencing
with ' The Story of the Chevalier Bayard,'
published in 1868, &c., by Sampson Low &
Co., London. Four of the volumes have a
silk ribbon-marker each, and eleven volumes
have not been so furnished.

HENRY GERALD HOPE.

119, Elms Road, S.W.

THOMAS PHAER, OF CILGERRAN (9th S. ix.
467 ; x. 35).— He died in 1560 ; his will was
proved in P.C.C. in 1561. As correctly stated
by MR. WILLIAMS, he was M.P. for Carmar-
then borough, 1547-52 ; for that of Cardigan
in the last two Parliaments of Mary, Octc-ber

to December, 1555, and January to Novem-
ber, 1558 ; and also in the first Parliament of
Elizabeth, January to May, 1559. If D. M. R.
will refer to the Parliamentary Returns he
will find that there was no Parliament
between May, 1559, and January, 1562/3.

W. D. PINK.

GRACE BEFORE MEAT (9th S. x. 7). —
Very many articles have already appeared
in 'N. & Q.' on the custom and form of
saying grace both before and after meals, for
which see 5th S. viii., xi. ; 7th S. i., ii.,iii., viii.,
x., xi. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

"Box HARRY" (9th S. ix. 449 ; x. 13).— May I
point out that in 1893 (8th S. iii. 128) 1 asked
for the derivation of this phrase? Replies as
to the meaning came at pp. 237 and 275 of
that volume, but no light was thrown on the
derivation. The subject is indexed under
' Proverbs and Phrases,' s.v. ( Harry.'

JAMES HOOPER.

Norwich.

HOBBINS FAMILY (9th S. x. 28).— Twenty
years ago I was acquainted with three maiden
ladies, sisters, who all lived to a great age,
and were connected with Worcester and
Warwick. They lent me a family Bible
(1632-3-4), from the fly-leaf of which I copied
these notes : —

Oliuer Hobbins his Bible, 26 Apr. 1674.

Stephen Hobbins his Book, 1763.

Oliuer Hobbins was baptized the 19 day of
January, 1658 [1658/9].

William Hobbins was baptized the 28 of Novem-
ber, 1660.

Oliuer Hobbins was born the 26 of December in
the year of our Lord God 1668 [? error for 1658].

William Hobbins the brother of Oliuer Hobbins
was born the first day of Nouember in the year of
our Lord 1670 [? error for 1660].

Alice Hobbins widdow died the first day of
June 1699 about fowr of the clock in the after-
noon.

For "Redmarsley," "Herefordshire," read
Redmarley, Worcestershire. W. C. B.

There are still remaining in Warwick-
shire a few members of a Catholic yeoman
family of Hobbins, who for generations were
free tenants of the Throckmortons. If your
correspondent cares to have particulars of
them, I can put him in the way of obtaining
the information.

JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.

Town Hall, Cardiff.

TIB'S EVE (9th S. ix. 109, 238, 335 ; x. 33).— I
would ask to be allowed to tender my hearty
thanks to all the kind friends who have
written under this heading. I have just
come across the following in Lytton's

g«> s.x. AUG. 2,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

99

' Harold,' which, I think, might fitly be added
to the Tib bibliography : —

" 'Ye are still in your leading-strings, Norman,'
replied the Saxon, waxing good-humoured in his
contempt. ' We have an old saying and a wise one —
All came from Adam except Tib the ploughman ;
but when Tib grows rich all men call him " dear
brother." ' " — Chap. vi. Book vi.

JOHN T. PAGE.
West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

Antonio Stradivari : his Life and Work, 1644-11 '37.

By W. Henry Hill, Arthur F. Hill, F.S.A., and

Alfred E. Hill. (Hill & Sons.)
As the man who perfected the violin, Antonio
Stradivari deserves and has found biographers.
These belong to recent years. Until the last
century was well advanced the idea that a
craftsman could merit such attention as has been
bestowed upon Stradivari had not entered the
minds of men, and the honours of a full biography
were reserved for the monarch, the statesman, the
warrior, the writer, and the artist. Recognition of
the merits of Stradivari was, moreover, slow in
growth. In England, and in France also, it was
not. until late in the eighteenth century that the
violins of Stradivari triumphed in general estima-
tion over those of his master Nicolo Amati and
other members of the same family, and of Jacob
Stainer, the great German violin-maker. In the
penultimate decade of the last century Signer
Mandelli, of Cremona, collected materials for a life
of Antonio Stradivari in special honour of his native
city. These materials were placed in the hands of
Messrs. Hill, who are experts as well as enthusiasts,
and whose researches have extended over a further
ten years. The result is seen in the handsome, well-
written, and brilliantly illustrated volume before
us. The main facts of the life of Antonio Stradivari
are as well known as they are likely to be, and com-
paratively little has been added in this respect to
the information which has been for a score years
accessible to the public. Zealously conducted
researches have been made into the origin and
pedigree of Stradivari, but have been attended
with no very conspicuous success. So far back as
the twelfth and thirteenth centuries the name,
variously spelt, was borne by more or less dis-
tinguished citizens of Cremona. Between these,
• however, and the subject of the biography no con-
nexion is to be traced, and the genealogical table
which has been compiled for the volume begins
with Alessandro Stradivari, born 15 January, 1602,
the father of Antonio. On the other hand, direct
descendants of the great Cremona violin-maker
still exist, the birth 01 one being chronicled under
the date 1883, and a second having died last
year. The name, we are told by Mr. E. J.
Payne, is a plural form of stradivare, a Lombard
variety of stratiere (stratiaritis), a doiianier or toll-
collector. A different origin seems favoured by
Signer Mandelli. No record of the birth of Antonio
has been traced in Cremona, which his parents are
supposed to have quitted on account of the ravages
of the plague. Upon his two marriages there is
little temptation to dwell. Stradivari s provision

of a tomb for himself and his children was unavail-
ing. On his death, on 19 December, 1737, at the
reputed age of ninety-five' (Messrs. Hill make it a
year or two less), Antonio was buried in the tomb
which he had bought in a small chapel, named
after the yirgin of the Rosary, in the church of
St. Domenico. This edifice already contained the
remains of his second wife, and subsequently re-
ceived those of various descendants. In 1869 this
church, having fallen into decay and reached a
stage that was judged dangerous, was pulled down,
anal its site was converted into a public garden.
During the process of demolition little attention
seems to have been paid to the human remains,
and the bones of Antonio Stradivari and certain of
his family appear to have been shuffled into an
obscure grave. When the basilica was destroyed,
however, the stone which marked the resting-place
of the Stradivari was respected. It is still, with
its motto, " Di Antoni Stradivari e suoi eredi
Anno 1729," to be seen in Cremona, in the vaults of
the Palazzo dei Tribunali. Of the stone, of what
remains, or remained, of the church of St. Domenico,
and of the residence occupied by Antonio and his
progeny illustrations are given. It is with the
technical details, supplied in abundance, that the
musical reader will bVmost concerned. Rightly to
pronounce on these requires the skill and know-
ledge of an expert. The opinion generally held,
that the best work of Stradivari was done in 1710
and shortly afterwards, seems shared by Messrs.
Hill. Singular value attaches to the illustrations,
which form an important contribution to the his-
tory of musical instruments. In an introductory
note by Lady Huggins, who has taken an earnest
and friendly interest in the work, it is said that
" the strange beauty ofriolins, which has,delighted
so many, has never oeen so well represented." This
is strictly true. We know of no designs of a similar
class approaching in beauty the coloured repre-
sentations of the violins and violas in the possession
of Mr. Oldham and other amateurs and col-
lectors. The illustrations in the text are also
excellent in all respects. From Lady Huggins we
also learn that the present volume is the last of a
trilogy, the first of which in order of appearance,
issued, in 1892, consisted of the life of Giovanni
Paolo Maggini (more frequently spelt Magini).
The second will deal with Gasparo da (or di)
Salo, and the third is the present work. Di
Salo is held to represent the beginning, Magini the
early development, and Stradivari the perfecting
of violins, the space occupied by the three pro-
cesses covering roughly a century and a half. The
augmented prices realized by Stradivari violins
act, we are told, unfavourably on amateurs, and
there are now only three known possessors of a
quartet of Stradivari's instruments. These are Mr.
C. Oldham, F.R.C.S. (of Brighton), Mr. R. E.
Brandt, and Baron Knoop. The book is dedicated
to Mr. William Ebsworth Hill, the father of the
writers, of whom an excellent likeness is given.
The elder Mr. Hill was what is known as "a
character," and was an admirable judge of violins.
In this respect he must yield, however, to Mr.
Alfred Hill, whose knowledge is unsurpassed. No
work equally handsome and authoritative has been
written on the fascinating subject. Writers such
as Engel, Fleming, Sibere, and others have dealt
with violins and their makers. The subject is now
treated with a thoroughness previously unpre-
cedented. We are obliged reluctantly to take our

100

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9«> s. x. AUG. 2, 1902.

leave of a book admirable in all respects, into the
attractions of which we furnish but the barest
glimpse.

The Yorkshire Archaeological Journal. Parts 63 and

64. (Leeds, Whitehead & Son.)
CANON CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, Rector of
St. Peter and St. Paul's, Marlborough, Prebendary
of Lincoln, contributes an admirable paper on cer-
tain pardons or indulgences preserved in Yorkshire,
issued in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries.
Documents of this kind have ever since the time of
Luther been subjects of controversy, and there is a
widely extended literature relating to them. They
have, however, rarely been treated from a purely
historical standpoint. Canon Wordsworth has done
this, and in consequence we owe him a great
debt of gratitude. He points out that the word
indulgentia has come down from the days of the
imperial jurists, with whom it had a civil meaning.
To them it signified remission of punishment, im-
munity from taxation, or amnesty granted by the
authority of the emperor. Like so many other
legal terms, it became absorbed by the Church, and
it is of its ecclesiastical senses that the Canon offers
an interpretation. The objects for which indul-
gences were granted varied in different places. The
author has carefully examined the register of Walter
Grey, Archbishop of York, and finds that many
indulgences were issued in his time for building
churches and chapels, for hospitals, and also for
making roads and bridges. At times they were
issued for the purpose of raising money to redeem
Christian captives who were in slavery to the
Moslem. A long list of indulgences relating to
this kingdom is given, ranging from the reign of
Henry II. to that of Henry VIII. This, though
incomplete, will be found very useful.

The Visitations of certain monasteries in the
diocese of York in 1534-5 are contributed by the
same learned writer, who suggests that they were
ordered by Archbishop Lee for the purpose of
saving, if that were possible, the religious houses
for which he was indirectly responsible from sup-

Eression. The king probably was aware of this,
>r before they were complete he ordered the
inquiry to cease. So far as they go they witness to
a certain amount of laxity — there are two flagrant
cases — but, as Canon Wordsworth says, their state
"was by no means so bad as popular report made
out."

Mr. M. H. Peacock contributes some certificates
of alleged cures of lunacy by a certain John Smith,
of Wakefield, in 1615. The original document is in
the possession of the governors of the Wakefield
Grammar School. Most of the persons named in
these certificates seem to have been of the lower
order, whom it may be impossible at this distance
of time to identify; but there are two, John Went-
worth and Henry Nevile, who were most probably
members of well-known families in the neighbour-
hood. Was John Smith a quack ? Whether he was
or not, we should like to know something of his
mode of treating his patients.

Mr. Hamilton Hall writes on the well-worn sub-
ject of Gundrada de Warenne ; and much hitherto
unknown concerning the priory of Kirklees, so
celebrated in the tale of Robin Hood, is supplied
by Mr. S. J. Chadwick. Engravings of the Nun-
burnholme cross have been given as illustrations to
a paper on certain Yorkshire churches by Mr.
A. D. H. Leadman. For some reason— probably

the weathering of the stone— they are very difficult
to make out. The design of the sculpture is of the
kind which the older antiquaries called runic. The
cross is now imperfect, but some hope is held out
that the missing parts may be brought to light.
The author describes the carvings, but does not
endeavour to interpret the hidden meaning of their
symbolism.

THE most interesting article in the new number
of the English Historical Revieiu is that by Mr.
C. H. Firth on ' Cromwell and the Crown.' Among
the ' Notes and Documents ' those of especial value
are one by Miss Mary Bateson, ' A London Muni-
cipal Collection of the Reign of John,' and one by
Mr. J. C. Black, ' Edward I. and Gascony in 1300.'
Mr. Rose also sends a communication on the vexed
question of the ' Ice Accident at the Battle of
Austerlitz.' Among the reviews we note a severe,
but not undeserved criticism of Mr. Lilly's ' Re-
naissance Types' by Mr. Armstrong, an interesting
estimate of Canon Dixon's posthumous volumes by
Mr. Hume Brown, and a very short and inadequate
notice of Mr. Bryce's ' Studies in History and Juris-
prudence ' by Mr. Pogson Smith.

We must call special attention to the following
notices : —

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications corre-
spondents must observe the following rules. Let
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer-
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to

Eut in parentheses, immediately after the exact
eading, the series, volume, and page or pages to
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat
queries are requested to head the second com-
munication " Duplicate."

TEMPLE ("If there were no God," &c.).— This
sentiment is best known as Voltafre's in the form,
",Si Dieu n'existait pas, il faudrait 1'inventer"
(Epitre k 1'Auteur du Nouveau Livre des Trois
Imposteurs,' 1769, verse 22) ; but Buchmann, ' Ge-
fliigelte Worte,' twentieth ed., says Voltaire made
it out of the ninety-third sermon of Archbishop
Tillotson ('Works,' 1712, vol. i p. 696): "The
Being of God is so comfortable so convenient, so
necessary to the felicity of Mankind, that (as Tully
admirably says) Dii immortales ad usum hominum
fabricati pene videantur, if God were not a neces-
sary Being of himself, he might almost seem to be
made on purpose for the use and benefit of Men."
NOTICE.

Editorial communications should be addressed
to " The Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" — Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub-
lisher"— at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return
communications which, for any reason, we do not
print ; and to this rule we can make no exception.

9* s.x. AUG. 9, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

101

LONDON, SATURDAY. AUGUST 9, 1902.

CONTENTS. -No. 241.

NOTES :— Coronation— Danteiana, 101— Church of England
Sixty Years Ago, 104 — Premierships of Victorian Era—
"Reapered" — Old Glasgow House, 105 — Ferdinando—
Wellington's Spanish Prayer Book, 106—" Man in the
street" — " Coburg"— " Arising out of," 107.

QUERIES :— Longfellow — "Faith, Hope, and Love were
questioned " — Cardinal Allen — Lines in Purcell. 107—
School in Scotland— Fox— ' Caste ': Prototypes— M'Quil-
lans of Dunluce— Pepys and Sanderson Families— English-
men Buried Abroad— Nominal Burden, 108— Knights of
the Garter — Family Crests— "Billy "=Tin Can — ' Pur-
chas his Pilgrimes,' 1625—' ' Loophole "—Lines on Withered
Wild Flower— PolygraphicrHall-Whitefield's 'Hymns':
First Edition— Rutter— Eighteenth-Century Indexes, 109.

REPLIES :— Heraldry before the Conquest — References
Wanted, 110— Many Religions and One Sauce— Old Songs
—Knurr and Spell, 111— Great Frost of 1683-4— Coronation
Dress of Bishops — "Muffineer" — Gorman, Russian Ad-
miral—Birmingham: "Brumagem," 112 — Proverbs in
1 Jacula Prudentum ' — Knighthood — " Leaps and bounds "
— Arms of Eton and Winchester Colleges, 113 — Merry
England and the Mass— Coleridge— Governors of Public
Schools— "Ye gods and little fishes ! "—Disappearance of
Banking Firm, 114 — Downie's Slaughter— Schaw of Gos-
petry — "Corn-bote," 115 — Horse with Four White
Stockings— Flint-Glass Trade— Baxter, of Australia— Chi-
Rho Monogram — Statistical Data— King's Champion, 1 16
—Alison's Rectorial Addresses— Boudicca— Capt. Morris's
Wife, 117— The National Flag — Capt. Arnold— Serjeant
Edward Dendy, 118.

NOTES ON BOOKS :— Rouse's ' Greek Votive Offerings '
— " Chiswick Shakespeare" — Sladen's 'London and its
Leaders ' — Reviews and Magazines.

Notices to Correspondents.

CORONATION OF EDWARD VII.
IT may not be supposed that a single reader
of 'N. & Q.' has been misled by the notice,
necessarily premature, of the Coronation of
King Edward VII. which appeared in its
pages. Though its principal appeal is to the
present generation, the collective erudition
of which it claims to some extent to incor-
porate and calendar, the responsibilities of
'N. & Q.' extend to coming times, and ages
yet unborn will profit by its stores. It is
fitting, then, that the postponed Coronation
should be duly announced, and that the prayers
breathed in view of the earlier ceremony
should be renewed now that the celebration
is at hand. In offering afresh congratulations
to a country so blessed in its recent rulers,
and a monarch surrounded by such loyalty,
regard, and affection as early records do not
chronicle, the Editor will use, with the
alteration of a single word, a line from
Milton's Ode ' On the Morning of Christ's
Nativity,' written two hundred and seventy-
three years ago : —

Have thou the honour first thy King to greet.
Since our first words appeared King Edward
has waged a strenuous, gallant, and in the

end successful fight against Death, who,
though no respecter of persons, and glad, it
might be thought, to show the equality
between " sceptre and crown " and " the poor
crooked scythe and spade," has for once, as
it seems, sympathized with a people's aspira
tions and listened to an empire's prayer.
That struggle (one of the most eventful to
be recalled, and fraught with highest issues)
has served the purpose of cementing bonds
already close, and linking together monarch
and people in a way for which there is no
precedent. Englishmen feel that the dominant
traits of their race are exemplified in their
king • that endurance, resolution, and courage
are the badges of both ; and that the spirit
which refuses to accept defeat or surrender
is common to the two. On his issue from
the long struggle His Majesty knows that
not only does he continue his beneficent
rule over the largest empire that the world
has known, but that also he is inheritor
and transmitter of affection and loyalty
which have been reserved to his imme-
diate ancestor and her race. Once more,
then, we plead for blessings upon King
Edward and his Consort, and echo the words
that have passed from a national sentiment
into a universal prayer — God save the King.

DANTEIANA.
1. 'lNF.,'xiii. 115-17.—

Ed ecco duo dalla sinistra costa,
Nudi e graffiatji, fuggendo si forte,
Che defla selva rompieno ogni rosta.

The MS. variants of this passage are
curious. Thus alia sinistra is found in two
in the Bodleian, in one at Cambridge, and in
one in the Vatican ; due venire delta occurs
in the Bodleian L ; correndo si in Q Cam-
bridge ; and ogni costa in K Bodleian. This
latter reading, of course, makes rank non-
sense of Dante's meaning. Its presence in
the MS. (dated 1445) can only be explained
by Dr. Moore's deservedly severe judgment :

" This is (with' the exception of L) incomparably
the worst MS. in the Canonici collection, in respect
of barbarous spelling and of the frequency and reck-
lessness of its alterations."

It is just possible, however, that the careless
scribe, using a palimpsest, may have sub-
stituted c for r with costa fresh in eye or ear.
But " coast " (or " space," as Plumptre renders
it) is not " bough "—or whatever may be the
meaning of rosta. At all events, costa is not
rosta by any philological conjuring. Though
it is generally englished by " branch " or
" bough," Gary takes it to signify " fan o'
th' wood," and ingeniously glosses his view
with: "Hence perhaps Milton —

102

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[9th S. X. AUG. 9, 1902.

Leaves and fuming rills, Aurora's fan.
The Delia Crusca favours this explanation : —
"Rosta. Strumento noto da farsi yento."
Branches certainly resemble fans in this
sense, or as screens from the sun-rays, but
the notion, if poetic, is far-fetched. Dante
simply means by rosta an obstacle — which
may be boughs or any other impediment—
which the duo nudi demolished in their head-
long flight. Perazzini (quoted by Lombardi)
confirms this. He says the Veronese
" pueri apud nos quando aquae rivulum luto
coercent, ne excurrat, dicunt se fecisse la rosta.
Igitur quodvis est impedimentum excurrentibus
per silvam objectum, quod tamen impetu ipso
superari possit."

Observe also rompieno for rompevano, as
(' Par.,' iii. 59 ; x. 81) movieno for movevano,
and (Boccaccio) even in prose, facieno for
facevano. The story of the two spendthrifts
alluded to as the duo nudi is too well known
to justify anything further than a mere
reference.
2. Ibid., 143-4.

lo fui della citta che nel Batista

Mut6 il primo patrone.

Who was this suicide who found himself in
the " Dolorosa Selva " 1 Conjecture is almost
idle, seeing that the crime was so common
in Florence in the fourteenth century. This
practically puts all attemps at investigation
out of court. Even Plumptre's remark that
this passage depends for its significance on
a knowledge of the early history of Florence
is of slight help in this light. Dante (as
Benvenuto observes) probably left the appli-
cation open, though Benvenuto suggests Lotto
degli Agli, a judge " qui, data una sententia
falsa, ivit dpmum, et statim se suspendit."
Others identify him with a certain Rocco de'
Mozzi, whose debaucheries brought him so
low that "egli stesso s' impicco per la gola
nella sua casa."

This is, of course, pure conjecture, but the
open application will necessarily render it
permissible up to the Greek Kalends. Witte's
text, I note, has " mut6 '1 primo patrone " ;
and, according to Dr. Moore, four MSS. only
give " patrone," whereas seventeen have
" padrone." Lombardi and Bianchi follow the
latter in their texts, with the substitution
" cangi6 " for " mut6."

3. Ibid., 149.—

Sovra il cener che d' Attila rimase.

Is Dante caught tripping in his history
here1? Possibly, just as greater than he have
been so found more than once. Was it not
rather Totila who besieged Florence1? Dean
Plumptre roundly charges the poet with con-
fusing the two barbarian chiefs : —

" When the city was laid waste by Totila (whom
Dante confuses with Attila) in 450, it [the statue of
Mars] was thrown into the Arno."

But the Dean's chronology entirely vitiates
tiis charge. Totila reigned from AD. 541 to
552, whereas Attila's ravages of Lombardy
occurred between A.D. 434 and 453. Clearly,
therefore, if the statue of Mars first found a
watery bed in the Arno in 450, it must have
been under Attila and not under Totila —
that is, if the date be correct. It is just
possible that 450 is a misprint for 550, which
would place the event in the reign of Totila.

The Rev. H. F. Tozer (lAn English Com-
mentary,' 1901, p. 74) echoes the Dean's
indictment, and further implies that the poet
had "mixed up a number of [other] tradi-
tions."

"Dante has here confused Attila with Totila.
King of the Ostrogoths — a mistake which is found
in some other writers of his time. Attila never
came near Florence ; Totila besieged that city, and
according to the common tradition destroyed it,
though in reality he did not do so."

Of course he did not, owing to the generalship
of Belisarius, so Dante was in double error.
Attila never crossed the Apennines, and con-
sequently could not have reduced Florence to
a heap of ashes. The line is bad history ; but
the canto is not ruined therebj7. Besides, the
anachronism is pardonable.

"E un fatto," says Bianchi, who holds that
Dante only voiced the erroneous opinion of
his time in confusing Totila with Attila,

" che anche in qualche antica iscrizione si trova
sbagliato il nome di Totila in quello di Attila. A
Poppi, per esempio, nel Casentino, vi & una pietra
dove leggesi che le mura di quella terra furono
distrutte da Attila."

Evidently there was confusion of names all
round ; out the mistake in nowise impairs
the delicate sarcasm of the whole reference to
the statue of Mars — "il primo patrone "-
which both Plumptre and Bianchi point out,
though on slightly differing lines. The irony
of fate is no less remarkable in that Mars
effigy was thrice immersed, according to
tradition, in the Arno (A.D. 450, 1078, and
1333 or 1337), and that his temple afterwards
formed the substructure of the Baptistery, in
addition to the city having been later dedi-
cated to the Baptist.

4. Ibid., xiv. 30.—

Come di neve in alpe senza vento.

" Another trace of distant wanderings, probably
on the journey to Aries, implied in C. ix. 112, or to
Paris ('Par.,' x. 136). The word 'Alp' is probably
to be taken in its widest sense, of any lofty moun-
tain."

Thus Plumptre ; but the second half of this
gloss materially qualifies, if it does not alto-

9th S. X. AUG. 9, 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

103

gether contradict, the first half. If "alpe"
means any "lofty mountain," how does it
supply "another trace of distant wander-
ings " ? But, apart from this looseness of
language, I submit that the tendency to
interpret all Dante's references to places as
personal visits reaches positive bathos. The
evidence of his journeys to Paris and Oxford
is, in my judgment, fairly conclusive, but it
is surely ultra crepidam to regard all
allusions to localities as traces of his ''distant
wanderings." " Alpe " probably signifies here
(as elsewhere, 'Purg.,' xvii. 1, and xxxiii. 11)
nothing more than, as Lombardi suggests,
"per quasivoglia montagna general men te."
Mr. Tozer notes that " whether used for ' the
Alps,' or, as here, for ' mountains ' generally,
'alpe' is always singular in the ' Div. Com.' "

As a matter of minor criticism I am led to
join issue here on the instance adduced from
' Purg.,' xvii. 1, where alpe rimes with talpe,
which is certainly not singular, though, as
Lombardi points out, frequently used as
such in its plural form. It may, of course,
be argued that talpe was made subservient
for riming purposes to alpe. Nevertheless, I
think the instance establishes my contention.

5. Ibid., 31-2.—

Quali Alessandro in quelle parti calde
D' India vide.

Here again Dante supplies a butt for the
shafts of a not unreasoning criticism. But
it was not altogether his fault. He had got
hold of the wrong version— or presentment —
of the fabled letter of Alexander to Aristotle,
that was all. The real culprit was appa-
rently Albertus Magnus. The letter afore-
said did not state that " Nubes ignitse de aere
cadebant, quas ipse militibus calcare prce-
cepit" but that " visseque nubes de cselo
ardentes tanquam faces decidere, jussi autem
milites suas veste* opponere ignibus." The
italicized words establish an antithesis and
locate Dante's mistake. The soldiers tram-
pled upon the snow, but used their clothes
as a protection against the fiery flames.
"Dante apparently mixes up the two facts in
his memory," observes Plumptre. The same
author is less happy, because misleading, in
rendering "scalpitar' by " to plough." The
word means, as Tomlinson correctly has it,
" to trample 'neath the feet " — a somewhat
different operation. But can Dante be
honestly charged with "confusion of facts"
after all? The Nuovo Editore of Lom-
bardi's notes evidently thinks not. He
says : —

" Ci pare che Alessandro dicesse a' soldati ' di
mano in mano che cadoao in terra le fiamme, cal-
pestatele e soffocatele, affinch^ le altre che ne pio-

vano appresso, non si uniscano a quelle ancor salde
e vive, e non facciano un mare di fuoco.' " ~-

The verdict either way depends upon the
accuracy or otherwise of the versions of the
letter supplied by Albertus Magnus and Ben-
venuto da Imola, while as to the facts
implied one story is as good as the other.
To trample on falling flakes of fire would be
pretty much on a par to the soldiers with
treading down those of snow. Dante's
alleged mixing or confusion of facts is then
both explainable and defensible. Nor is the
alleged spuriousness of the fact, if not of
the letter, altogether beyond question. " II
comentatore della Nidobeatina," says Lom-
bardi's Nuovo Editore,

"attesta leggersi cotal fatto nella vita di Ales-
sandro : chi sa da chi scritta Quinto Curzio cer-
tamente, come avverte anche il Landino, nulla ha
di cio, come n6 Giustino, n& Plutarco. Nella let-
tera di Alessandro ad Aristotele (qualunque abbiala
scritta) fassi mentzione," &c.

Mr. Tozer remarks on " quelle parti calde
d' India," "that hot region of the world,
India": "This seems better than 'that hot
district of India through which Alexander's
march lay,' for the mediae vals regarded the
whole of India as a hot region." This sugges-
tion, I submit, implies both a censure on
Dante's geography and a tampering with (in
translation) the text> Verily, the ' D. C.' will
soon come to be regarded as one connected
mass of errors, theological, astronomical, his-
torical, and geographical, with an emended
text (!) and both sense and spirit eliminated.
By all means let us have elucidatory notes,
but not perversion of meaning. If Dante
says "hot parts of India," let the phrase
remain as written, and be translated as such
without a distortion implying what he never
wrote. Fidelity to sense, if not to literalness, is
the prime canon of all honest translation. I
do not know who the author of "that hot
district of India" may be, but to me it is,
because more accurate, preferable to the alter-
native suggested. Plumptre renders the line
in question as'" India's torrid climes "; Gary,
" in the torrid Indian clime "; Tomlinson as
"where those parts acquire great heat in
Inde"; and Ford by "sultry Ind."

For the beauty and force of the illustration
there can be nothing but admiration, be it
true or false or confused. But there could
only be, at the worst, " confusion " or falsity
of facts, not of application— which is im-
material. It is a permissible and laudable
poetic licence, even though it be a conscious
distortion of either probability or history.
All myths are such, and as such are lawful
prey for the poet.

I trust the above remarks will not be

104

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. AUG. 9, 1902.

regarded as hypercritical, since I have the
highest esteem for Mr. Tozer's labours in
the Danteian field. I am only jealous for
the preservation of the letter and spirit of
the text.

6. I note two slips in Dr. Moore's ' Textual
Criticism.' The first is at p. xviii of the
Prolegomena. The date there given as that
of the decree of the Spanish Inquisition con-
demning three passages of the ' D. C.' is 1612,
whereas on the opposite page it is stated the
decree will be found in the ' Index Librorum
Prohibitorum et Expurgatorum,' Geneva,
1519 (reprinted from that published at Madrid,
1514). This is, of course, a chronological im-
possibility.

The second occurs at p. 677, and is couched
thus : —

"This [119 (Bat. 411)] is a very beautiful and
well-preserved MS. on vellum in the Biblioteca
Nazionale at Palermo. It is late fourteenth
century, I should say about 1480-90."
These errors may be slight, but one furthers
the perfection of so estimable a work by
pointing them out for future editions. As
a small contribution towards its attainment,
I called Dr. Moore's attention to them last
August, and received the subjoined reply :—

" On p. 677 clearly ' fourteenth century ' should
be fifteenth, but these mistakes I am afraid are
due, now and then, to the Italian way of reckoning
centuries. On p. xviii I have no time to go to a
library to see the correct date of the 'Index Libr.,'
&c., but you could, no doubt, find it in some
Bibliographical Manual."

A brief search in our Rylands Library resulted
in the discovery that "1519" and (i 1514 "should
be respectively 1619 and 1614. The Index was
not in existence until some fifty years later
than the former dates, and the two editions
referred to belong to the latter. I observed
in the list of the Pius IV. edition of 1564,
"Dantis Monarchia." Persecution of Dante
seems to have been as relentless after as
before the grave. But the universal homage
and more liberal policy meted to his memory
during the last two centuries have more than
made amends for both. J. B. McGovERN.

St. Stephen's Rectory, C.-on-M., Manchester.

THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND SIXTY
YEARS AGO.

WERE it not for fear of making the heading
too long, I would add " viewed through a
pair of American spectacles." In the year
1842 the Rev. Stephen H. Tyng, D.D., then
of Philadelphia, visited England, being forti-
fied with introductory letters. He was a
protagonist of the powerful Evangelical
party, and became the rector of St. George's

New York. He was amazed at the condition
of the churches in England :—

' It is not the habit or taste of England to keep
their churches in an attractive or a comfortable
londition at any time. I did not see a single church
in England which would be allowed by the poorest
congregation in Philadelphia to remain in its present
condition. Even their new churches they try to
build as much as possible like the old ones ; and
they are all, to our eyes, cheerless and uncomfort-
able, from the want of that provision for the ease
of the occupants to which we are accustomed."

He visited Watton, Herts : —

' How shall I describe the odd little church, com-
posed of pieces of many shapes and sizes, jutting
out with corners in all directions, filled with many
various monumental stones, having a little oak
pulpit and desk fastened against a corner of the
wall, hardly big enough to hold a man of even
moderate size with comfort ? But, in church build-
ing, our taste and the English differ widely."

He found Holy Trinity, Cambridge, " a very
old, cruciform edifice, most inconvenient and
uncomfortable ; but in these respects it [had]
been much improved by the efforts of Mr.
Carus." St. Jude's, Glasgow, had a very
" awkward and unchurchlike arrangement."
This consisted of

" a pulpit in the centre against the wall, beneath
which, oetween its two staircases, [was] the com-
munion table ; and then two other pulpits, which
[were] used for reading-desks, on the sides, of equal
height with the centre one. They [were] all three
round tubs of similar construction, with separate
winding stairs for each."

Old St. Giles's, Edinburgh, on the contrary,
had been " modernized and, improved, and
divided for several places of worship."

The great preachers of the day were Henry
Melville, Baptist Noel, Hugh Stowell, and
Mr. McNeile, of St. Jude's, Liverpool. Mr.
Melville, however, was disappointing : —

" The sermon was very deficient, intellectually
and evangelically, and delivered in a very rapid,
hurried manner, with great apparent carelessness,
and without the least appearance of feeling."

Mr. Noel, though " less deep and instructive
in doctrine " than Dr. Tyng had expected,
was characterized by great beauty of appear-
ance, a soft, gentle, and musical voice, and
dignity of manner. When Hugh Stowell

" rose sometimes in his forcible appeals, with his
amazing command of language, and his accumulating
energy of voice, the whole multitude seemed moved
as the heart of one man."

McNeile was an impressive reader, and " the
first of preachers." An odd custom obtained
in his church : —

"Every one was searching the Scriptures, as he
referred to them, to see if these things were so.
Even the people who filled the aisles were all hold-
ing little Bibles in their hands, in the same
employment."

9»B.x.Atro.9,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

105

McNeile was " tall, dignified, elegant in form,
with a full head of hair, nearly white."

Samuel Wilberforce had just been made
Archdeacon of Surrey. " He [was] very small
in stature, and with an extremely youthful
countenance ; and, dressed in the peculiar
costume of an archdeacon, he engaged " Dr.
Tyng's careful attention. He says : —

"He is a man of increasing influence and very
rising popularity, much sought for as a preacher ;
and though he has been supposed to favour the new
vanities of Oxford, as his brother Robert certainly
does, he is understood of late to have very publicly
and repeatedly declared his opposition to them."

Mr. Noel felt "the vast dangers" of the
Oxford movement, and so did many. In fact,
says Dr. Tyng, " the noxious influence of the
Tractarian party seems now »o well under-
stood, and so generally acknowledged, that I
hope we may be relieved from the necessity
of speaking or writing much more about it."
Hugh Stowell, addressing a meeting presided
over by Lord Kenyon, made a punning allu-
sion as follows : " I believe that the con-
spiracy at Oxford has not its origin there ; I
have no doubt that there is some wise man in
the background, wise as a serpent, though
not harmless as a dove."

Dr. Tyng was in London in May, 1842, and
attended the May meetings, among them
that of the Wesleyan Missionary Society.
He says of the Wesleyan ministers : " Truly
I never saw a more robust and able-bodied
company in my life." From all that he heard
and saw he became convinced that there was
" a real and perhaps a very rapid approach
among the Wesleyans to entire reunion with
the Church."

Family prayer was much cultivated. Dr.
Tyng visited at Oxford "the good old Dr.
Hill," vice-principal of St. Edmund's Hall :—

" When the evening's conversation closed, which
had been much enlivened by the vocal and instru-
mental music of the ladies of the family, the Bibles
and hymn-books were brought forward, and I was
invited to lead them in their worship with prayer
and exposition of the word. This is the uniform
distinctive habit of pious families whom I met in
England."

These extracts are taken from Dr. Tyng's
letters to his Philadelphia parishioners, re-
printed by Bagsters in 1847. Among other
distinguished persons he met Lords Ashley,
Bexley, Glenelg, Harrowby, and Teign mouth,
Sir T. D. Acland, the Chevalier Bunsen, and
about a score of bishops. I conclude with his
remarks on the custom of drinking port and
sherry. At the great religious anniversaries
" it is the general custom to have decanters of wine
in the Committee- rooms and on the jtable of the
Secretary on the platform. I can hardly say what
Societies were exceptions to this rule, or whether

any were. But the American clergyman must get
habituated to this, for even in many of the vestry-
rooms of the churches and chapels the sexton will
offer him a glass of wine as a needful refreshment
after preaching."

This practice, indeed, prevailed much later
than 1842. EICHARD H. THORNTON.

Portland, Oregon.

PREMIERSHIPS OF THE VICTORIAN ERA. —
See 'Long Administrations' (9th S. vi. 245,
310) for a controversy : " Lord Salisbury has
now been Prime Minister longer than any
other statesman since the passing of the
Reform Bill." The following appeared in the
Sheffield Daily Telegraph dated Monday,
14 July, and may be given : —

RECORD AS PREMIER.

It is worthy of note that Lord Salisbury has been
at the head of the State longer than any other man

of our time and, confining ourselves to what we

usually speak of as " modern times," we find that
Lord Salisbury easily- holds the record If the

Eremierships of the Victorian era in days be tabu-
ited, and the length of Lord Salisbury's service be
brought up to Friday last, the list stands thus :—

Days.

Lord Salisbury 5,009

Lord Melbourne ...2,492

Sir Robert Peel 1,876

Lord John Russell.. 2,303
Lord Derby 1,3£2

Days.

Lord Aberdeen 774

Lord Palmerston ...3,434
Lord Beaconsfield... 2,528

Mr. Gladstone 4,498

Lord Rosebery 486

H. J. B.

"REAPERED." — The use of machinery in
agriculture is affecting the language of the
country by the introduction of new and
strange verbs. A man told me the other
day that he should not mow his grass, but
" reaper " it ; and Mr. Howells, in his recently
published novel 'The Kentons,' speaks of a
garden as having been well " lawn-mowered
and garden-hosed." Mr. Howells ought to
know better; but, for some perverse reason,
he loves to set his readers' teeth on edge by
an occasional ugly phrase of this sort.

AN OLD GLASGOW HOUSE.— Near Glasgow
Cathedral there is an ancient dwelling,
variously known as " Black Land," " Provan's
Lordship," and the "Stable-Green Port."
This building has for long exercised archaeo-
logists, who are not unanimous regarding the
date of its erection, while agreed as to its
very considerable age. An attractive theory,
urged by a writer in the Glasgow Evening
News of 25 July, assigns it to the fifteenth
century, and makes it the residence of
James IV. in his character of cathedral pre-
bendary and of Mary, Queen of Scots, just
before she removed Darnley to the Kirk o'
Field. The latter contention is supported by

106

NOTES AND QUERIES.

s. x. AUG. 9, 1902.

a tradition to the effect that the north attic
of the house used to be known as "Queen
Mary's garret." The venerable structure has
an aspect that creditably supports the claims
thus made for it. Historic dignity and
haunting legend are suggested by its style
and its manifest familiarity with the move-
ment of centuries. The journalist already
mentioned considers it as "certainly the
oldest dwelling-house in the city."

THOMAS BAYNE.

FERDINANDO. (See .ante, p. 60.) — In your
review of the ' Registers of the Parish Church
of Wigan ' note is made of the infrequency
of the use of the name Ferdinando, and the
second Lord Fairfax, born 1584, is mentioned
as an example. It must have escaped the
memory of the reviewer that the name of
the fifth Earl of Derby was Ferdinando. The
occurrence of the name at Wigan would very
probably be due to the proximity of the
powerful owner of the uncommon Christian
name. In none of my books of reference is
it stated exactly when Ferdinando, Earl of
Derby, was born, but it is said that he died
16 April, 1594, leaving behind him, from his
wife Alice, third daughter of Sir John Spencer,
Knt., of Althorpe, three daughters. Hence
he was born some considerable time before
1584, the date of the birth of Lord Fairfax.

In Baines's 'History of Lancashire,' vol. iv.
17-18, is given an extract from Harl. MS.
247, fos. 204a, 205, containing an account of
the death of Ferdinando, which is therein
attributed to witchcraft, though others have
suspected that the death was due to poison
administered by his master of the horse.

The three daughters were : —

(1) Anne, married first Grey Brydges, Lord
Chandos ; secondly, Mervin, Earl of Castle-
ham.

(2) Frances, married John Egerton, Earl of
Bridge water.

(3) Elizabeth, married Henry Hastings,
fifth Earl of Huntingdon. J. H. K.

THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON'S SPANISH
PRAYER BOOK.— In Wadham College Library
there may be found in a separate room a
valuable collection of Spanish books, pre-
sented to the college by the representatives
of the late Mr. B. B. Wiffen. The collection
has been catalogued by the skilful and
scholarly hand of Mr. George Parker, M.A.,
Senior Assistant in the Bodleian Library.
Among the books which have thus found in
Wadham a safe and quiet retreat are rare
copies of translations of the Bible into
Spanish, translations of the Book of Com-
mon Prayer, and many commentaries and

works on controversial divinity by famous
Spanish Reformers, for the most part
printed in the Netherlands. Among the
Prayer Books there is a Common Prayer
entitled "La Liturgia Ynglesa o El Libro
de la Oracion Comun. Hispanizado por D.
Felix de Alvaradp, Ministro de la Yglesia
Anglicana. Edicion Segunda Corregida y
Augmentada. Londres, MDCCXV." This copy
contains some pages of MS. notes in the
hand of Mr. Wiffen, a portion of which
are copied from memoranda in a copy
of the same book in the sale of the
library of Dr. Bliss, Registrar of the Uni-
versity of Oxford, which took place in July,
1858. The first extract in Mr. Wiffen's copy
is a letter from the Duke of Wellington to
"The Rev'1 P. Bliss, Registrar of the Uni-
versity, Oxford. Free. Wellington." Besides
the letter in Mr. Wiffen's handwriting there
is a tracery of the Duke's letter and of the
address in facsimile. I give the letter as it
appears in the facsimile : —

London May 31 1837.

MY DEAB SIR

I am much obliged to you for the account of the
Prayer Book.

It was given me by Lady Elinor Butler & Miss
Ponsonby two Irish Ladies of whom you may
have heard who resided at Llangollen in North
Wales. It probably descended to Lady Elinor from
Her Ancestor the Duke of Ormond who I bel[i]eve
resided in Spain after His Attainder.

Has it ever been printed by the University. The
translation is so good that I am astonished that
you should not print an Edition of it.

I beg you will keep it till you will have satisfied
yourself that you have obtained all the information
that can be got.

Beleeve me Ever Yours most faithfully,

The Revd Dr Bliss. WELLINGTON.

Here follows Dr. Bliss's note, which Mr.
Wiffen says was written on the fly-leaf : —

" When the Duke of Wellington first went to
Spain he had from adverse winds, a much longer
passage than usual, during which with a copy of
this Liturgy and a common Spanish Grammar he
niade himself master of the Language, so much so
indeed that as his Grace himself told me, he was
surprised to find that he could make out nearly the
whole of a speech addressed to him on landing by
the principal officer of the Port at which he and the
troops under his command disembarked.

" The Duke being anxious to know something of
the Book and the translator sent it to me in 1837,
when 1 made out the best account I could and for-
warded it with the volume which his Grace had
given to a Lady."

Mr. Wiffen notes that the first edition of
the ' Liturgia ' appeared in 1707, and that the
translator, Don Felix de Alvarado, is also
known for his translation of Barclay's '.Apo-
logy,' 1710, of which a thousand copies were
printed by the Society of Friends.

9th S. X. AUG. 9, 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

107

Mr. Wiffen lias also a note on Lady Elinor
Butler and Miss Ponsonby, who, as Words-
worth well expressed it, "had retired into
notoriety." But I need not transcribe it, as
their romantic friendship and life in the Vale
of Llangollen are known to every tourist in
North Wales. See Wordsworth's ' Miscel-
laneous Sonnets,' ix.

COMESTOR OXONIENSIS.

" THE MAN IN THE STREET." — A corre-
spondent of the Spectator of 26 July gives a
quotation from the ' Greville Memoirs ' which
snows that Greville uses the phrase "the
man in the street " in his account of the
Reform agitation of 1831. The correspondent
says : —

" It should be noted that Greville a.;d Mr. Balfour
when speaking of ' the man in the street ' regard
that shadowy personality from different points of
view. Mr. Balfour cited him as a type of mere
ignorance, Greville as a type of ignorance laying
claim to omniscience."

Is any earlier instance of the use of this
phrase known ]

GREVILLE WALPOLE, M.A., LL.D.
[Quoted from Emerson (1860) at 9th S. ii. 131.]

" COBURG." — This word appears in the
'H.E.D.' as the name of a dress material for
ladies, once so popular that 1 have known a
draper to style his shop "Coburg House," but
now, I think, out of commerce. It denotes
also a bun-shaped loaf with a crosswise de-
pression on the convex surface, to be seen in
nearly all bakers' shops, and has done so for
perhaps sixty years or more ; but Dr. Murray
ignores this use of the word, although he
notices another pistorial term for a loaf of a
different shape — a "cottage loaf," or, shortly,
a " cottage." F. ADAMS.

"ARISING OUT OF." — Those who attend the
Strangers' Gallery of the House of Commons
are aware that in very recent times indeed
the practice has arisen, and has now become
almost invariable, even among those who
ought to know better, of prefacing supple-
mentary questions by the un-English and
ridiculous words, "Arising out of that ques-
tion, I wish to ask." An excellent and amus-
ing article by Mr. Michael Macdonagh on the
Prime Minister in a strong number of the
Fortnightly Review introduces the phrase to
literature : " Forty years later the Times,
arising out of the resignation of Pitt in 1801,
ridiculed a contemporary." This quotation
shows that not only does the practice of one
member of the House "come off" on to
another, but that the usual, though absurd
practice of the House itself affects " the
Gallery." There is, by the way, another error

in this entertaining article — namely, the mis-
spelling (" Packingham ") of the name -.of the
brothers-in-law of the Duke of Wellington.
The general who was one of them met with
mishap in the United States when command-
ing the best troops of the army from the
Peninsula, which even Waterloo did not cause
bo be forgotten, and the name of Pakenham
is unfortunately still notorious in English
history. A. O. O.

WE must request correspondents desiring infor-
mation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that the answers may be addressed to them
direct.

LONGFELLOW.— In 1868 H. W. Longfellow
and his family visited this country and the
Lake District of Cumberland and Westmor-
land. Can you or any of your readers tell me
the name of the vessel in which they came
over from America ? I am anxious to know
as I have a small plan in pencil of the berths
of the vessel occupied by the poet and his
family, drawn by himself. It was given by
Longfellow to Richard Chorley, who was then
clerk at the Crown Hotel, Bowness, where
the great American stayed for some days, and
by Richard Chorley given to the writer.

RAWDON B. LEE.

"FAITH, HOPE, AND LOVE WERE QUES-
TIONED." — The following lines I once met
with in a sermon by Wilberforce, and now
quote from memory, perhaps imperfectly : —

Faith, Hope, and Love were questioned
Of future glory which religion taught.
Now Faith believed it firmly to be true,
And Hope expected so to find it, too.
Love answered with a conscious glow :
"Believe ! expect ! I know it to be so."

I shall be glad to have my version corrected
and to know the name of the author.

W. F. G. S.

CARDINAL ALLEN.— Any reference to the
above will oblige. He is said to have been
related to Wartons of Warton Hall, Lanes,
1598. Were they connected with Anthony
Warton, born 1581 at Walton, Lanes ?

A. C. H.

[The life of Cardinal Allen in the'D.N.B.' ex-
tends to nearly fifteen columns. There is a shorter
account in ' Chambers's Encyclopaedia.']

LINES IN PURCELL. — Can any reader identify
the following verses and the play from which
they are taken ? They occur in a late seven-
teenth-century MS. headed " The Musick in
the Play," ana the initials H. P. (presumably

108

NOTES AND QUERIES.

s. x. A™. 9, iwa

Henry Purcell) are given as those of the
composer, though I have not found them in
any other collection of Purcell's music : —

When Night her purple vail had softly spread
And busie men assembled with the dead,
When all was hush'd but Zephire's gentle breath
Which cools the Aire, perfuming all the earth ;
With silken wings thro' murmuring forests flyes
Spreading the sweets which from the Woodbine

rise,

With hasty steps and a wild [mild ?] thoughtf ull aire
Heedless of danger, guided by dispair
The lovely Damon strives in thickest shades to

mix
On whom all Graces do and all desires would fix.

Under a mossy oake he thus begun

Which bending seem'd to listen as he sung :

" Ah Silvia, ah unkind, ah cruell faire

To him so gentle, to me too severe,

Sweeter then the flow'ry Spring

Then the dews which bees do bring

From opening budds with carefull wing

Which when I strive to taste, like them you sting.

Great God of Love, to thee I cry,

Ah pitty, pitty, for I dye.
While Silvia to a monster yeilds her every joy."
His trembling lips stopt here, nor cou'd he more,
But like a shipwreck thrown upon the shore
Dashed with his tears all o'er extended lay
Then starting up and with a mien that shew'd
Disdainfull joy, he smiling thus pursu'd :

"Dispair, thou bane to my heart,

For ever we '11 part,

Begone, tormenting care,

Her beast let her have,
I '11 ne'er be a slave to a barbarous faire."

W. BARCLAY SQUIRE.

SCHOOL IN SCOTLAND. — I shall be much
obliged to any correspondent who will tell
me in what town of Scotland was, at the
beginning of the last century, " Mr. Andrew's
School, Drummond Street," of which I have
a book-plate. JULIAN MARSHALL.

Fox.— On a document relating to an Ex-
chequer annuity, date 1705, I observe the
name of Charles Fox, who is described as
" Paymaster of Her Majesty's Forces abroad,"
and in one of 1706 he is called "late Pay-
master." Will any one kindly tell me if this
was the son of Sir Stephen Fox (and half-
brother of the first Lord Holland), who,
according to the 'Dictionary of National
Biography,' was named after his godfather,
Charles II., and died childless in September,
1713, being buried at Farley ?

PHILIP NORMAN.

45, Evelyn Gardens, South Kensington.

' CASTE ' : PROTOTYPES OF THE CHARACTERS.
—In my schoolboy days in Dublin a
charming actress named Miss Emily Sanders
was engaged in the Queen's Theatre, under
Mr. Henry Webb, and in 1857 married Sir

W. H. Don, Bart. Sir William, after his
marriage, retired from the (I think) 3rd
Dragoon Guards, and became a successful
actor. May it be surmised that Sir W. H.
Don and his wife, nee Sanders, were the pro-
totypes of the Hon. George D'Alroy and his
wife, ne'e Eccles, the hero and heroine in
Robertson's ' Caste ' ? ' Caste ' was first pro-
duced in the old Prince of Wales's Theatre
off Tottenham Court Road, and recently re-
vived, with great success, by Messrs. Harri-
son and Maude in " the little theatre in the
Haymarket." HENRY GERALD HOPE.

119, Elms Road, Clapham, S.W.

M'QUILLANS OF DUNLUCE.— Could any one
give me, or tell me where I could fina, the
coat of arms and crest of the M'Quillans of
Dunluce, co. Antrim? I have access to
Edmondson's 'Heraldry,' Burke's 'Peerage,'
' Landed Gentry,' ' Family Crests of Great
Britain and Ireland,' &c., but I have not
succeeded in finding either the coat of arms
or crest. B. L. M'QuiLLAN.

PEPYS AND SANDERSON FAMILIES. — On
14 June, 1642, were married, by licence, at
St. Dunstan's, Stepney, " Richard Pepis of
St. Bartholomews neare the Royall Exchange,
Upholder, and Anne Saunderson, daughter
of Robert Saunderson, of the Citty of London,
Innholder"; while on 6 April, 1766, at St.
Helen's, Bishopsgate, a marriage was solem-
nized between Richard Pepys, widower, and
Mary Sanderson, spinster, both of the parish
of St. Helen's. I should be obliged for any
information in respect of their ancestors and
descendants. Particulars, no matter how
small, would be very thankfully received,
and duly acknowledged.

CHAS. H. CROUCH.
Nightingale Lane, Wanstead.

ENGLISHMEN BURIED ABROAD.— Can any
reader of 'N. & Q.' tell me of any book
containing descriptions and illustrations of
the graves of distinguished Englishmen
buried abroad ? I refer to such instances as
Keats and Shelley at Rome, Smollett at Leg-
horn, and Landor at Florence, and not to
persons of merely official or diplomatic
importance in their day. CHARLES HIATT.

A NOMINAL BURDEN. — The Crown Prince
of Portugal has no fewer than sixteen Christian
names. Did ever anybody have more ? His
Royal Highness is Louis Philippe Marie
Charles Atnelio Ferdinand Victor Manuel
Antoine Laurent Miguel Raphael Gabriel
Gonzague Xavier Francis. Well was it for
him that circumstances defended his infant
days from the inquiries of the Church

9th S. X. Auo. 9, 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

109

Catechism ! For him even the first answer,
so easy for most of us, would have called for
the exercise of a real feat of memory.

ST. SWITHIN.

KNIGHTS OF THE GARTER. — Has any com-
moner in Great Britain received the Garter?
If so, please give names. I know, if bio-
graphies are to be relied on, two com-
moners who were offered, but refused this
distinction — viz., William Pitt and Sir Robert
Peel. An exhaustive communication on
this subject will be, no doubt, of great
interest to many. E. A.

Stockholm.

FAMILY CRESTS. — Is there any book on the
above on the same plan as Pa"p worth's ' Ordi-
nary of British Armorials/ by which, on
referring to a crest, one is enabled at a
glance to see what family bears it? I am
acquainted with Fairbairn's and other
similar works ; but I want the antithesis to
these, if such a work exists.

CROSS-CROSSLET.

" BILLY "= TIN CAN.— Mr. Samuel Butler,
in 'Erewhon Revisited,' p. 18, informs his
readers that this word is doubtless of French-
Canadian origin, and is derived from faire
bouillir. The ' H.E.D." ignores this ety-
mology. Is there anything in it ? C. C. B.

' PURCHAS HIS PILGRIMES,' 1625.— I shall be
glad to hear of the whereabouts of copies of
this book, of their condition, and of their
history. RONALD DIXON.

46, Marlborough Avenue, Hull.

"LOOPHOLE." — Is it possible to explain
loop in loophole by any of the senses of loop
as recorded in the old Dutch dictionaries ?
In the 'Nuevo Tesoro de las dos Lenguas
Espafiola, y Flamenca,' printed "En Amberes
en casa de leronymo y Juan Baptista Ver-
dussen. M.DC.LIX.," the expression "loopdes
roers " — i.e., " the tube or barrel of the cannon "
— is translated "cafion de vn arcabuz, o,
escopeta." It may be therefore that " loop-
hole " came into our English tongue from the
Dutch, in the sense of a gun or cannon hole
in the wall of a fortified building.

E. S. DODGSON.

[One of the suggestions as to the derivation of
loophole offered by PALAMEDES at 9th S. iv. 347 was
that; it might be from loop— the barrel of a gun.]

LlNES WRITTEN ON A WITHERED WlLD

FLOWER. — May I make inquiry, through
the columns of ' N. & Q.,' for the name of the
author of the exquisitely beautiful poem
reprinted in the Sfar (San Francisco) of
5 March, 1892 ? It originally appeared about

thirty years ago anonymously in Chambers^
Journal, and has been, repeatedly published
since that time in the newspapers of the
United States. It seems to me to be a strain
of pure poetry, and begins as follows : —

Relic of early days ! My casual hand
Hath made discovery of thy long retreat,
As carelessly I turned the time-worn page
Unconscious of its import, for my thoughts
Were idly roving — not on learned lore,
Or marked and measured task. I look on theo,
Poor withered thing, and memory's current flows
Back, back upon the past.

WM. A. PLUNKETT.
Mills Building, San Francisco.

PoLYGRAPHic HALL.— Am I correct in the
supposition that a place of entertainment so
named stood on the site of the Folly, after-
wards Toole's Theatre ? I have a handbill of
a performance given there by Mr. W. S.
Woodin, without date, but presumably about
1845-50. . ALECK ABRAHAMS.

WHITEFIELD'S ' HYMNS ': FIRST EDITION. — J
have been informed that there are variations
in the title-page of the first edition of White-
field's ' Hymqs,' 1753. I shall be glad if any
hymnologist who is possessed of a copy of
the above edition will communicate a tran-
script of the title-page. H. E. H. J.

Swansea Public Librltry.

DOROTHEA RUTTER. — Can .one of your
readers learned in genealogy tell me any-
thing further concerning this lady ? I know
an old print, which I may describe as follows.
In an oval a female head and bust, three-
quarter face, with the characteristic low
neck and curls of the period. Without the
oval are four shields : at the top the dexter
shield frames the inscription " Dominse
Dorothea Rutter"; the sinister is filled by
a coat of arms, Quarterly, 1 and 4, Rutter
of Kingsley (Gu., three garbs or ; on a chief
az. a lion pass, ar.) ; 2 and 3, three arrows
armed and feathered ; at the bottom the
dexter shield contains the words " Martij
21mo Vera Effigies 166£"; the sinister, "Anno
J^tatis suse ult. et 31mo." Beneath the whole
appear .the lines : —

Life more abundant in her lookes you see :
Picture her Soule ; a Heav'nly Saint is Shee !

A. R. BAYLEY.

EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY INDEXES.— Have the
births, deaths, marriages, promotions, bank-
ruptcies, &c., noticed in the 'Historical
Register' (1714 to 1738) and the 'Political
State of Great Britain ' (1711 to 1740) ever
been indexed ; and, if so, by whom ?

JOHN B. WAINEWRIGHT.

110

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. A™. 9, 1902.

HERALDRY BEFORE THE CONQUEST.
(9th S. ix. 124, 290.)

I AM sure that I am not the only reader
of ' N. & Q.' who would appreciate further
quotations from that singular document dis-
covered by CHEVRON and set forth at the
second reference.

Doubtless it was the hilarity of the occasion
which induced Henry I. of Germany to date
this precious record "938," being just two
years after his death. The same motive, no
doubt, induced him to, for the moment, adopt
officially his nickname, " the Fowler." Docu-
ments might be produced in which " Charles
the Fat "or "Louis the Debonnaire," "John
Lackland" or "Edward Longshanks," &c.,
appear as the official title or style of royalty.
Such may be rare, but not more so than that
CHEVRON is the happy possessor of. Then,
again, how did Henry I. happen to make that
singular error in his title? He was never
crowned JSmperor ; the title was in abeyance
from the death of the Emperor Arnoulf, 899,
to the crowning of Otto I. by Pope John XII.,
2 February, 962.

I am in the woods, and have only some
slight notes to refer to, so all this is subject
to correction ; but I would humbly suggest
to CHEVRON three points which might be
worth looking up : —

1. Was the title " Imperatoris Augusti "
used at the time in question, even by
emperors ?

2. To make sure of the antiquity of
Gottingen.

3. The extremely early occurrence of the
tournaments mentioned. I laboured under
the impression— shared in, I think, by Wood-
ward and others— that the first tournament
of which we have a definite record was held
at Nuremberg, 1127, under Lothaire II.

Might I also make so bold as to suggest
that before accusing poor America— presum-
ing CHEVRON means the United States— of
heraldic thefts, it might be well for him to
glance over some of the articles in the Satur-
day Review of a few years ago, in which Mr.
Fox-Davies, an authority dangerous to con-
tradict, sets forth how peers, prelates, and
commoners, who certainly could not plead
ignorance, stole similar articles with a bare-
faced coolness never before equalled 1

CHEVRON asks, "What can the upholders
of the bald statement have to say after this
dated document 1 "

The (mis)dated document will not, I greatly
fear, influence very markedly the prevailing

belief regarding the beginnings of heraldry ;
especially will it not influence those who have
the misfortune to be obliged to study similar
documents.

It seems to me that a better argument
would be to produce an example, even a
solitary one, of a fairly well-authenticated
armorial bearing on a contemporaneous seal,
carving, shield, illumination, &c., earlier than
1150. Personally I know of no genuine one
prior to 1164, always excepting the very
curious marks and figures on the pennons,
and those on the shields (which latter are
different from those on the pennons), depicted
in that undated document, the so-called
" Bayeux tapestry," which marks, Wace
assures us, enabled one Norman to know
another.

I take this opportunity to offer a suggestion
which seems to me possibly of some slight
weight, in case I happen to be in the right.
I have examined, as no doubt many others
have, numerous series of family seals, prin-
cipally French. Previous to, say, 1160-1180
the knightly bearer of the shield never, or
most rarely, shows the front of his shield.
After the epoch mentioned the front of the
shield is always shown, and it always bears
a true heraldic device, which device is, with
the rarest exception, the present known
bearing of the rider's descendants.

C. E. D.

Dublin, N.H.

There is a slight question of chronology here
which does somewhat affect the argument.
We are referred to a document temp. " Hen-
rici I. Aucupis," dated DCCCCXXXVIII., at Got-
tingen, in Saxony ; but Henry the Fowler
died in 936, two years previously, and Got-
tingen town is first named by Otho I., son of
Henry. If, therefore, Gottingen was till then
unknown, there could have been no tourna-
ment there under Henry. Two years is a small
discrepancy, but what other evidence is there
of the tournament and the date of the laws ?
while " insignia " means banners in form and
shape, not coats of armour. ABSENS.

REFERENCES WANTED (9th S. x. 67).— 1. A
wily abbot. — It is, of course, difficult to say
whether the author had any particular abbot
in his mind or not ; but probably the follow-
ing story of Pope Sixtus V. is the origin of
the reference. It rests upon the authority
of Gregorio Leti, the historian, but has been
discredited. When cardinal he suddenly led
a retired life, and seemed (although in his
)rime) to succumb to the weight and in-
irmities of age, always used a crutch, &c.

a* S.X.AUO. 8,1903.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ill

Scarcely, however, had he been elected Pope
before he threw away his crutch and sang the
" Te Deum " with a powerful voice. A few
days after, being complimented on this re-
markable change, he replied that before his
election he stooped to look for the keys of
Paradise, but, having found them, he only
looked up to heaven, no longer having need
of earthly things. He was Pope for upwards
of five years. Allusion is often made in
literature both to the crutch of Sixtus V.
and to stooping to look for the keys of
^aradise.

4. A saw, &c. — I have only been able to
ind a variant —

He that is down can fall no lower—
which occurs in Butler's 'Hudibras,' part i.
canto iii. 1. 877. The first part appeared in
1663.

He that is down needs fear no fall,
in Bunyan's ' Pilgrim's Progress,' dates from
1684 (i.e., the second part). The line attri-
buted to Sir Walter Raleigh —

Fain would I climb, but that I fear to fall-
is older than either, and may have been the
origin of both Bunyan's and Butler's lines.
I find also that
Fain would I, but I dare not ; I dare, and yet I

may not,

is the "first line of a lyric by Sir Walter
Raleigh." EDWARD LATHAM.

61, Friends Road, E. Croydon.

ENGLAND WITH MANY RELIGIONS AND ONE
SAUCE (9th S. ix. 407, 472). — It was a curious
coincidence, seeing that I had no recollection
of having heard this saying before, that the
same post which brought me ' N. & Q.' of
24 May should have also brought me a Ceylon
paper (the Ceylon Observer of 14 June) con-
taining another version of it. Here, in a letter
from the Archdeacon of Kansas, it is applied
to that part of Western America. He says :

" Western America is swamped with every con-
ceivable type of schism ever heard or dreamt, and
one is forcibly reminded at every turn of the young
Englishman who, in describing the country in a
letter home, remarked, 'It's all right; but one
strange feature is that there are 150 different kinds
of religions and only one kind of soup — " noodle." '

J. P. L.

Ceylon.

OLD SONGS (9th S. ix. 388, 492 ; x. 38).—
' The Lincolnshire Poacher ' has been claimed
by many counties, and has been printed as
' The Nottinghamshire Poacher,' ' The Somer-
setshire Poacher,' and, at a later period, as
' The Lincolnshire Poacher.' Messrs. Chappell
published it under the last-named title. It
was arranged by Mr. Hodson, and was " s.ung

with great applause by Mr. Brough." In
Boosey's collection of ' Old English Songs ' it
appears under what was probably its original
title, ' The Poacher.' As a regimental quick-
step it has long been popular with the 10th
Foot (North Lincolnshire), and with the old
69th (Welsh) Regiment, formerly known as
the South Lincolnshire, now better known
as the 2nd Battalion 10th Lincolnshire Regi-
ment. The present "official" arrangement
of the melody is attributed to a former 10th
bandmaster, Mr. Young. The introduction
to the quickstep is the regimental bugle-call
of the 1st Battalion 10th Regiment. The
wording of the song varies slightly, but the
following is probably the most accurate : —

THE LINCOLNSHIRE POACHER.
When I was bound apprentice in famous Lincoln-
shire,
Full well I served my master for more than seven

year,
'Till I took up to polching, as you shall quickly

hear.
O 'tis my delight on a shining night, in the season

of the year.

As me and my comarade was setting of a snare,
'Twas then we spied the gamekeeper— for him we

did not care.
For we can wrestle and fight, my boys, and jump

o'er anywhere.
O 'tis my delight on a shining night, in the season

of the year. **

As me and my comarade were setting four or five.
And taking on them up again, we caught the hare

alive,
We caught the hare alive, my boys, and through the

woods did steer.
O 'tis my delight on a shining night, in the season

of the year.

We throdun him over our shoulder, and then we

trudged home,
We took him to a neighbour's house, and sold him

for a crown.
We sold him for a crown, my boys, but I did not

tell you where.
O 'tis my delight on a shining night, in the season

of the year.

Success to every gentleman that lives in Lincoln-
shire,

Success to every polcher that wants to sell a hare,
Bad luck to every gamekeeper that will not sell his

deer.
0 'tis my delight on a shining night, in the season

of the year.

A. R. C.

KNURR AND SPELL (9th S. ix. 385, 452, 511).—
Your correspondents B. (who alludes to this
game being played fifty years ago by hun-
dreds) and W. C. B. (who says "it was known
as dab and trigger" and that he "played at it
many times about 1855-60") have evidently
obtained the impression that it is a game of
the past. Such, however, is not the case, as
witness the following from the Leeds and

112

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. AUG. 9, 1002.

Yorkshire Mercury for so recent a date as
7 July :—

" Nearly 600 people assembled at the Queen's
Grounds, Barnsley, to witness a contest to deter-
mine the longest knock in twenty rises, with wood-
heads and pot knurs, for 50/., between Charles
Langley, Penistone, and C. Galloway, of Broomhill.
Betting ruled at 25s. to 20-*. on Langley. At the close
it was round that Langley, who won in his sixth rise,
sent 9 score 44 feet ana 10^ inches. At the Hare
and Hounds Grounds, Todmorden, there was a good
company on Saturday, when E. Whipp, of Todmor-
den, and M. Greenwood, of Hebden Bridge, met in
a knur and spell match to decide the longest knock
in thirty rises each, for 3W. Betting : 22 to 20 on
Whipp. Scores: — Whipp 9 score 12 yards, to
Greenwood 9 score 3 yards."

CHAS. F. FORSHAW, LL.D.
48, Hanover Square, Bradford.

As a second meaning to " knur," Wright
(quoting North) gives "a round piece of
wood used in a game called knurspell." The
game as described by B. is not, to my know-
ledge, in vogue in this county. When quite
a young child I remember, however, receiving
as a present from my uncle a set of the
necessary requisites. These consisted of a
small bat, a hard wooden ball, and a trap.
The game was simply called " bat and trap,"
but it failed to excite much enthusiasm
amongst my playmates, and was soon
dropped. JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

THE GREAT FROST OF 1683-4 (5th S. xi. 145).
— This circumstance is commemorated by the
Rev. Benjamin Camfield, rector of Aileston,
near Leicester, in a sermon entitled ' Of God
Almighty's Providence Both in the Sending
and Dissolving Great Snows and Frosts, And
the Improvement, we ought to make, of it.
A Sermon, Occasioned by the Late Extreme
Cold Weather, Preached in It to his Neigh-
bours, &c.' (London, 1684). The preacher
quotes passages from Ovid, Horace, and
Virgil ; from Buchanan and Vatablus and
Calvin and Munster and Scultetus (sic) and
Hammond and Patrick, among the moderns.
He evidently had a well-stored commonplace
book. The citation from Ovid is particularly
apt: —

Quaque rates ierant, pedibus nunc itur, et undas
Frigore concretas ungula pulsat equi ;

Perque novos pontes, subter labentibus undis
Ducunt Sarmatici barbara plaustra boves.

RICHARD H. THORNTON.
Portland, Oregon.

CORONATION DRESS OF THE BISHOPS (9th S.
ix. 506 ; x. 34).— It seems to me that the
scarlet satin chimere worn as the Convocation
dress by bishops would be more appropriate
at the Coronation than anything else, and

would be in harmony. This is, of course,
worn over the rochet, while the Bishop of
Winchester might wear the dress as prelate,
and the Bishop of Oxford as Chancellor
of the Order of the Garter. It is said that
Hooper, Bishop of Gloucester, objected to
the chimere being made of scarlet, and con-
sequently the present episcopal " magpie
dress," as it is styled, was adopted. The
cope once worn at Durham Cathedral fell
long ago into disuse, but several specimens
are still preserved in the library at Durham
Cathedral. There is an engraving of Dr. Ire-
land, then Dean of Westminster, wearing a
cope and carrying the crown on a cushion at
the coronation of George IV. in 1821. He
wears a surplice underneath.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

" MUFFINEER" (9th S. x. 28).— Charles Annan-
dale in his 'Imperial Dictionary ' and 'Nut-
tail's Standard Dictionary ' both give the
meaning of this word, "A dish for keeping
toasted muffins hot."

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

GORDON, ADMIRAL IN THE RUSSIAN NAVY
(9th S. x. 27).— My authority for the statement
is to be found in the preface to the ' Diary of
General Patrick Gordon,' printed for the
Spalding Club in 1859. The concluding para-
graph in that preface is as follows : —

"Thomas Gordon, a nephew of Patrick Iwano-
witsch, distinguished himself in the sea service of
Russia, which he entered in 1717. He was made
Admiral in 1727, and died in 1741 at Cronstadt, of
which he had been governor for nearly twenty
years."

w. s.

In 1697 General Gordon at the head of
four regiments subdued an insurrection near
Moscow ; see the particulars in Tho. Consett's
' Present State of Russia,' 1729, p. xxxvi, n.

W. C. B.

BIRMINGHAM : " BRUMAGEM " (9th S. x. 22).
— I entirely agree with MR. DUIGNAN that the
latter is no vulgarism, as commonly supposed,
but that it is the true survival of the archaic
form. I can testify that over sixty years
ago, long before "Brumagem" had become
an expressive common adjective, it was so
pronounced by people who had never heard
of " Brumagem jewellery." The old con-
servative peasantry of the West used always
to speak of "up to Brumagem, wher' they
maks the boourd naails." This pronunciation
by a people whose natural tendency is to
transpose r followed by a vowel (arid who
would be expected to say Burm— ) seems to

9th S. X. AUG. 9, 1902.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

113

me conclusive of MR. DUIGNAN'S contention.
I was not aware of the early instances of the
present polite form cited by him, and had
always rather unquestioningly accepted the
original name to nave been Bromwichham.
The earliest quotation under Brumagem in
4 H.E.D.' is Bromicham ; and it appears that
so early as the seventeenth century the town
had acquired an evil reputation by the manu-
facture of counterfeit coins, hence we can
readily trace the development of the place-
name into a term for sham generally, applied
to persons, manners, and things. The term
is only now beginning to establish its place
in literature, spelt still with a capital, though
the inverted commas are already gone, but
will not have become a household word like
boycott until it appears in the Times as
brumagem. F. T. ELWORTHY.

PROVERBS IN HERBERT'S ' JACULA PRUDEN-
TUM ' (9th S. v. 108, 177, 382).—" The German's
wit is in his fingers " may be illustrated by
the following passage from Burton's 'Anatomy
of Melancholy ' (' Democritus to the Reader,'
vol. i. pp. 101, 102, in Mr. A. R. Shilleto's
edition) : —

"Nuremberg in Germany is sited in a most
barren soil, yet a noble Imperial city, by the sole
industry of artificers, and cunning trades ; they
draw the riches of most countries to them, so expert
in manufactures, that, as Sallust long since gave
out of the like, sedem animae in extremis digitis
habent, their soul, or intellectus agens, was placed
in theii fingers' ends ; & so we may say of Basil,
Spires, Camoray, Frankfurt, &c"

Mr. Shilleto compares the German proverb.
"Nurnberger Witz und kiinstliche Hand
finden Wege durch alle Land," and notes that
"this the Latin] quotation is certainly not
in Sallust. It is not in Dietsch's very com-
plete index, nor could a writer in Notes and
Queries, [1st S.] ii. 464, find it."

EDWARD BENSLY.
The University, Adelaide, South Australia.

KNIGHTHOOD (9th S. x. 28).— Many gentle-
men paid a heavy fine to be excused from
attending to receive knighthood at the hands
of King James I.; among them was John
Stephens of St. Ives, Cornwall. See the
' History of the Borough of Saint Ives '
(Elliot Stock, 1892). No doubt this action
was taken on the writ referred to.

JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.

Town Hall, Cardiff.

''LEAPS AND BOUNDS" (6th S. iii. 229, 395;
iv. 278 ; 7th S. i. 69, 153, 216, 296 ; 8th S. i. 86 ;
v. 32 ; ix. 427).— In ' H.E.D.' the Illustrated
London Neios of 8 August, 1885, is given as
the only authority for the phrase indicating

an advancement "by leaps and bounds,"
though at the references above given there
are various earlier and more classical autho-
rities adduced. But, as far as the present
generation of Englishmen is concerned, the
phrase is best known as having been used by
Gladstone — I believe in the seventies. When
and where did that statesman employ it?

POLITICIAN.

ARMS OF ETON AND WINCHESTER COLLEGES
(9th S. ix. 241, 330 ; x. 29).— I ought perhaps
to rest content with having written upon this
subject twice. But I should like now to
offer some remarks upon MR. A. II. BAYLEY'S
note at the second reference, and his state-
ment that William of Wykeham " is supposed
to have been the son of a carpenter."

I cannot find anything in Lowth's 'Life of
William of Wykeham ' (1758), or in any other
trustworthy account of the bishop, which
justifies the supposition. But the pleasant
fiction is gaining -ground. Thus readers of
the Ex-Libris Journal were told last June
(vol. xii. pt. vi. p. 69; that Wykeham

" was the first of his family to bear the well-known
coat of arms, and it is said that the chevrons
bear witness to the fact that he was the son of a
carpenter." •

This reference to chevrons suggests the origin
of the fiction. Nicholas Upton, a Wyke-
hamist, who died in 1457 (' D.N.B.,' Iviii. 39),
in his ' De Militari Officio,' lib. iv. (p. 246 in
Bysshe's edition of 1654), said, speaking of
chevrons : —

"Quo quidem signa de facto primo per carpen-
tarios & domorum factores portabantur. Et in
latino sermone vocantur tigna, & Gallice vocantur
Gheverons, quia domus nunquam perficitur, quo-
usque, ad modum capitis, ilia tigna super ponan-
tur."

Upton's symbolical interpretation of the
chevron was accepted and applied by Robert
Glover, Somerset herald, when he sent to
Lord Burghley a report (dated March, 1572)
upon the dispute between Sir Richard Fiennes
and Humphrey Wickham, of Swalcliffe, which
arose out of the latter 's claim to be of foun-
der's kin at Winchester College. This report
contained the following passage : —

"Arid agayne, behouldinge the Armes sometyme
with one and then after with two cheverons, quae
quidem signa per Carpentarios & domorum factores
olim portabantur, as Nicholas Upton wryteth,
and comparing them to the quality of the berar,
who is sayd to have had his chiefe preferment for

his skill in Architecture, I was also induced to

thinke per conjecturam Heraldicam, that the
Bishop himself was the first berar of them." —
Lowth, 'Life of Wykeham,' p. 12, n.

This passage has nothing whatever to do
with the bishop's father, but the modern

114

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. AUG. 9, 1902.

idea that he was a carpenter has probably
been evolved from it.

ME. BAYLEY apparently rejects Glover's
conjecture as to the origin of the bishop's
arras, because a writer in Archceologia Ox-
oniensis has stated that the Wickhams of
Oxfordshire " are found bearing the present
arms of New College with red chevronels,"
and that William of Wykeham "adopted"
these arms, " with black ordinaries for a dis-
tinction," for both his colleges. I should be
grateful for further "information about this
discovery of the red chevronels. When and
where was the discovery made 1 And what
is the evidence, if any, that red chevronels
were borne by Wickhams of Oxfordshire in
the fourteenth century, when the two colleges
were founded 1 In support of his unsuccessful
claim to be founder's kin, Humphrey Wick-
ham relied (inter alia) upon the fact that his
own arms (which had been allowed to him by
heralds) were absolutely identical with those
borne by the bishop and his colleges. A
collection of documents relating to this claim
was printed in Collectanea Top. et Gen.,
vols. ii. 225, 368, and iii. 178, 345 (1836-7).

H. C.

MERRY ENGLAND AND THE MASS (9th S. ix.
508 ; x. 55). — I have for some time past been
making notes for a short account of the folk-
lore and minor antiquities of the Mass, and
was struck, at an. early stage in my research,
with the great importance anciently attached
to a sight of the elevated Host. The hearing
of Mass is often spoken of as " seeing God,"
both in Welsh and English manuscripts of
pre-Reformation date ; and in probably every
country of Christendom there was a popular
belief that if one missed Mass on a Sunday he
ought not to smile until the Sunday following.
Joyousness was certainly associated with the
Mass in the popular mind.

JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.

Town Hall, Cardiff.

SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE (9th S. x. 29).—
'Christ's Hospital,' by R. Brimley Johnson,
1896, contains a reduced facsimile of the
petition of Ann Coleridge, widow of the Rev.
John Coleridge, of the parish of Ottery
St. Mary in the county of Devon, who died
in the month of October, 1781, leaving her
with a family of eleven children. This
petition, which was dated 1 May, 1782, prayed
that her son Samuel Coleridge, aged nine
years and six months, might be admitted
into Christ's Hospital. It required the signa-
tures of the minister, churchwardens, and
three householders. One of the latter was a
Samuel Taylor. It is, therefore, probable

that he was either a relative, intimate friend,
or maybe godfather after whom the boy was
named. This is only a suggestion.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

In a letter from S. T. Coleridge to Thomas
Poole, Sunday, March, 1797, occurs the fol-
lowing : " Christened Samuel Taylor Cole-
ridge— my godfather's name being Samuel
Taylor, Esq." R. A. POTTS.

CHAIRMANSHIP OF GOVERNING BODIES OF
ENGLISH PUBLIC SCHOOLS (9th S. x. 67).— In
reply to PERTINAX, the governing bodies of
most of our public schools are composed of
distinguished public men, some of whom are
alumni of the school, while others are terri-
torial magnates of the district or educational
authorities, the chairman usually being the
most distinguished or influential. Many of
the heads of colleges at Oxford and Cam-
bridge are, ex officio, on the governing body
or council of one or other of the large public
schools. I know of no instance where the
head master has a seat on the governing
body. He is appointed by it, his reports are
made to it, and probably he is often called
in to assist at its deliberations. PERTINAX
will find particulars of the governing bodies
in the various histories which have been
published of most of the large public schools.
I shall be happy to send a list, and to give
further information if needed.

ARTHUR GROVES.

Alperton Park, Wembley.

" YE GODS AND LITTLE FISHES ! " (9th S. ix.

369 ; x. 77.)— I beg that I may be allowed to
correct a slight mistake in my reply on this
subject. The word "were" was printed instead
of was in my communication. I believe I
stated that Charles Lever, the creator of
Charles O'Malley and the inimitable Micky
Free, was (not were) very fond of amateur
theatricals in Dublin.

HENRY GERALD HOPE.
119, Elms Road, Clapham, S.W.

[If " creator " had been written, the mistake
would have been saved, but " author" is the word
in our contributor's MS. Loose writing is difficult
to correct, yet can hardly be left as it is.]

THE DISAPPEARANCE OF A CELEBRATED
BANKING FIRM (9th S. x. 27). — It may be noted
in connexion with MR. HARLAND-OXLEY'S
communication that in 1874 a cast-iron slab,
probably an old Sussex iron fireback, repre-
senting a cock and a snake, was found during
alterations made on the premises of Messrs.
Smith, Payne & Smith's bank, then No. 1,
Lombard Street. It bore the date 1652. It

9<* s. x. ATTO 9, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

115

may be further noted that the bank occupied
the site of the premises of Messrs. Harley &
Co., bankers, the latter bank having become
extinct in 1789. There was a house here
with the sign of the " Cock " in 1734, in the
occupation of Thomas Stevenson. Possibly
the iron slab appertained to tbis date, when
street signs had not yet been abolished, as
well as to the date it bore, namely, 1652. The
relic was, I believe, preserved on the premises.
Possibly it was of ^Esculapian origin, for the
cock and serpent were sacred to the god of
healing, and I believe there was, and still is,
a similar representation of the " Cock and
Serpents " to be seen let into the front wall of
a house in Lower Church Street, Chelsea.

J. HOLDEN MACMlCHAEL.

ME. W. E. HARLAND-OXLEY'S note is ob-
viously derived from the long re'sume' of
the history of Messrs. Smith & Payne's bank
published in the Daily Telegrapli, 17 June.
This, in due order, is "inspired" by that
familiar work 'The Handbook of London
Bankers,' by Mr. F. G. Hilton Price, who
quotes from Mr. F. Martin's ' Stories of Banks
and Bankers.' This evolution is interesting,
but it is to be regretted that the con-
tributor of the note to these pages did not
think it necessary to refer to original autho-
rities. ALECK ABRAHAMS.

DOWNIE'S SLAUGHTER (9th S. ix. 367, 474).—
Instances of death due to fear were legendary
even in the sixteenth century. In his essay
'Of the Force of Imagination' Montaigne,
as translated by Cotton, writes thus :—

" Some there are who through fear prevent the
hangman ; like him whose eyes being unbound to
have his pardon read to him, was found stark dead
upon the scaffold, by the stroak of imagination."

THOMAS BAYNE.

SCHAW OF GOSPETRY (9th S. x. 8).— Is MR.
CRAWFORD acquainted with what has already
appeared in ' N. & Q.' respecting the Schaws
of Ganoway, c». Down, about the years
1033-41? See 7th S. i. 169.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
" CORN-BOTE " IN BARBOUR's ' BRUCE ' (9th S.

x. 61). — I thank MR. NEILSON for his sug-
gestion, viz., that the right reading in 'Bruce,'
ii. 438, is corn-hut, where but is the mod. E.
boot, a recompense. Cf. fut for "foot" (iii.
418),

I was rather sorry than otherwise to see
Mrs. Banks's edition of the 'Morte Arthure.'
It tells us little that is new, and stands in the
way of a much better edition, such as might
otherwise have been offered. I have myself
noticed many possible improvements, and I

know there are others who have done the
same. At any rate, Mr. Gollancz drew my
attention to corn-bote long ago. We do not
believe that corne has anything to do with
the E. corn, or is an English word at all.
Surely it is the French corne, a horn, used
metaphorically as the symbol of pride, and is
closely related to escomer, which meant to dis-
horn, or to take a man down. As Cotgrave
says, corne prendre meant " to wax proud,"
and escomer is "to dishorn, to disgrace."
Corn - bote is requital for pride, a taking
down. MR. NEILSON should have quoted
just two more lines from the 'Morte Arthure,'
viz., 11. 1840-1, which throw a strong light on
the context : —

Thow skornede us lang ere with thi slcornefidl wordez,
And nowe hast thow cheuede soo ; it is thyn awen
skathe,

i.e., "You scorned, us formerly, and now you
have been repaid in kind ; it is your own turn
to suffer now."

I was careful to say in my glossary to the
'Bruce,' s.v. 'But,' "The reading is perhaps
corrupt." My explanation was merely a forced
explanation of a reading which I distrusted.
I should now explain the line by " we shall,
in some measure, requite them with a recom-
pense for their pride," though corne is, more
strictly, the outwaraL/md visible expression of
pride, very evident in the scornful cry of Sir
Philip de Mowbray in 1. 416, " Help ! help ! 1
have the new-maid king."

We live and learn. Here are three examples
of a word not in the great ' English Diction-
ary.' WALTER W. SKEAT.

It does not seem unlikely that this may be
a satirical reference to the ancient custom of
"acervation," in'which the amount of com-
pensation was estimated by pouring "clean
wheat " upon the body of the slain until it
was completely hidden. See 9th S. viii. 70, &c.

W. C. B.

In such a case as this one regrets to see no
reference to any light the ' N.E.D.'may throw
on the passage in question, for it seems to me
that this invaluable lexicon affords a solution
to the. corn-bote enigma. Under 'Choose'
(A 6) the past participle corn is registered,
and a couple of columns are devoted to boot,
sb. 1. of which bote is but a variant. The
general sense of this latter word is "advan-
tage, profit, avail, remedy, compensation":
but the " especial " meaning of " a medicinal
cure or remedy" appears to be appropriate
here. Sir Cador ironically vows the king
shall have a choice remedy for homicidal
brag, and, after administering it personally,
indulges in further satire at the expense of

116

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. At™. 9, 1002.

the mortified recipient. Mediaeval humour
was apt to be somewhat poignant on occasion.

J. DOEMER.

HORSE WITH FOUR WHITE STOCKINGS TOLL
FREE (9th S. vi. 507; vii. Ill, 193).— See
further, as to this odd exemption, L'lnter-
mddiaire. xxvi. 601 : xxvii. 173 : xliv. 241.

O. O. H.

FLINT-GLASS TRADE (9th S. ix. 365, 473).—
Those who have witnessed the operation of
glass-blowing can have no difficulty about
the word " chair," as they will remember that
the operator sits on a chair of special con-
struction, using the arms as supports for the
pontil as he rolls it backwards and forwards.
By a very natural extension the word
"chair" came to mean the gang of men who
work in and about a chair. The "chair-
system " of working is thoroughly explained
in Apsley Pellatt's 'Curiosities of Glass-
making,' pp. 83, 86-9. R. B. P.

WILLIAM BAXTER, OF AUSTRALIA (9th S. ix.
486 ; x. 38).— At the kind suggestion of MR.
C. MASON I wrote to the secretary of Lloyd's,
and I have had a reply to the effect that the
ship England, Capt. Thomson, is reported to
have sailed from Liverpool for Port Phillip
on 4 April, 1841, and is also reported in
' Lloyd's List ' of 7 December, 1841, as having
arrived at her destination, but without date
of arrival. William Baxter no doubt landed
at Port Phillip or in the neighbourhood, and
if any of the Australian readers of ' N. & Q.'
can give me any information about him or
his descendants (if any) I shall be much
obliged. RONALD DIXON.

46, Maryborough Avenue, Hull.

•

CHI-RHO MONOGRAM (9th S. x. 49).— There
is a most elaborate article on this subject,
4 L' Origine del la Leggenda del Monogramma
e del Labaro,' by Prof. Amadeo Crivellucci, in
vol. ii. of 'Studi Storici ' (Pisa, 1893), pp. 88-
104, 222-60. See also the article by Bratke
noticed at p. 275. Whether these would add
to MR. McGoyERN's information on the
special point raised by him I do not know ;
but the articles are well worth study.

Q. V.

I am able in part to reply to my own
query on this monogram. Shortly after it was
penned I received the May number of the
Journal of the Isle of Man Antiquarian
Society, containing a very interesting article
by Mr. P. M. C. Kermode on some recent
archaeological discoveries in the island, one of
which presented distinct evidence of the
presence of the monogram in Man. This is

the information I sought, but in part only.
I have, so far, discovered no trace of the
monogram in Ireland. When found my quest
will be complete. J. B. McGovERN.

St. Stephen's Rectory, C.-on-M., Manchester.

STATISTICAL DATA (9th S. x. 29).— A book
in my possession bears the following explicit
title :—

" Popular Statistics | and | Universal Geography,
| %, perpetual companion to all the Almanacs ; |
containing the | length, breadth, population, chief
cities, produce, government, | revenue, military and
naval strength, arts, religion, &c. | of every state in
the world ; | a Distance Table | of England, Scot-
land, Ireland and Wales, | With the Principal
Travelling Stations of France and the Netherlands ;
| together with | Distinct Distance Tables | of Scot-
land, Ireland and Wales ; | Chronological Tables of
Ancient and Modern History, Biography and Geo-

Saphical | Discovery, Names and Value in British
oney of all Foreign Coins, Height of the | prin-
cipal Mountains, and Length of the principal
Rivers, Bridges, Piers, &c. | Tables | Showing any
Day of the Week in any Month in any Year of the
Nineteenth Century, | and the Expectation of Life
according to the Law of Mortality at Carlisle. |
Also | a general introduction to a knowledge of Geo-

?-aphy and | Statistics, illustrated with Tables of
opulation for the | Great Divisions of the Globe, |
many other curious and useful tables, and an En-
graved | Chart of the World, | after Mercator's
Projection. | London : | Joseph Thomas, 1, Finch
Lane. | M.DCCC.XXXV."

I have often found this little book of 100 pp.
very useful, and were it brought up to date
I imagine it would exactly suit the require-
ments of SIGMA. JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

Some of the measurements asked for are

given in "London Exhibited in 1851

Edited and published by John Weale. Lon-
don"— e. g., on p. 181 are "sections through
the transept and dome of St. Peter's, Florence
Cathedral, London ditto, and St. Genevieve,
Paris, showing their comparative widths and
heights," according to scales in English feet
and Roman palms. This book has, I think,
been repubhshed by Messrs. Bell & Sons
under the title of 'Pictorial Handbook of
London,' being one of "Bohn's Illustrated
Library." See also Peter Cunningham's
' Handbook of London ' (John Murray).

ROBERT PIERPOINT.

KING'S CHAMPION (9th S. ix. 507 ^ x. 58).—
Though the account given by Sir Walter
Scott in ' Redgauntlet ' of Lilias, the niece
of Hugh Redgauntlet, called in the novel
" Green Mantle," taking up the Champion's
gauntlet, and replacing it by another, is
purely fictitious, yet some part of the account
of the coronation of George III. in 1761 is
accurate enough. Lord Errol, the High Con-

9">s.x.Aca9,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

117

stable of Scotland, who was present, as Sir
Walter records, is mentioned by Horace Wai-
pole as " the noblest figure I ever saw " ; he
was 6 ft. 4 in. in height, and towered over all
the others. In 1773 Dr. Johnson and Boswell
visited him at Slains Castle in Aberdeen-
shire, and went to see the Bullers o' Buchan,
not far distant. His father, Lord Kilmar-
nock, had been, after trial in Westminster
Hall, beheaded for his share in the rebellion
of 1745. At the coronation of George III. a
valuable jewel fell from the crown, but was
afterwards recovered. It was said to foretell
the loss of the United States of America.

An old friend of mine, who died some dozen
years ago at the great age of ninety, told me
that he remembered, when second master of
Westminster School, Queen Caroline trying
to force an entrance into the Abbey at the
coronation of George IV., 19 July, 1821, and
attempting to enter at the great west door,
and again from the entrance to the cloisters,
but, of course, in vain. Only some six weeks
afterwards she died, and the populace re-
sisted the attempt to smuggle the corpse
quietly away. The same friend witnessed
the burial of Mrs. Garrick, in 1822, in the
same grave with her husband in Poets'
Corner.

The Rev. John Dymoke claimed to be
styled the Honourable the Champion, but
there was always a strong doubt as to whether
the office could be held by a clergyman. He
died at Florence, and was cremated on the
same day. It does not seem to be recorded
whether the Champion's steed was " barbed,"
heraldically speaking, and it would also seem
that the office conferred the honour of knight-
hood, or ought so to have done. The Cham-
pion ought to have worn the gilt spurs as
" eques auratus." JOHN PICKFOKD, M. A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

I observe that Canon Lodge, in his
' Scrivelsby, the -Home of the Champions,'
1894, p. 110, says that, "as a matter or fact,
the challenge never has been accepted, al-
though there have been occasions when the
sovereign's title might have been fairly ques-
tioned." That the Champions were never
really intended to be anything more than
faineants is probably true, but Mr. Cuming
reminds me that at the coronation of
George III: the Champion's gauntlet was
picked up, apparently by an old woman, who
made her escape without detection. Jesse,
in his ' Memoirs of the Pretenders and their
Adherents,' ed. 1860, p. 356, makes allusion
to the event, and the story is worked up into
a powerful scene in Scott's ' Redgauntlet.'

Mr. Cuming remembers -a long conversation
he had with Prince John Sobieski Stuart
respecting the challenge, and the prince
assured him that they had no record in their
family as to who the person was who picked
up the gauntlet, but they were positive it
was a man in female guise.

J. HOLDEN MAG'MlCHAEL.

SIR ARCHIBALD ALISON'S RECTORIAL AD-
DRESSES AT ABERDEEN (9th S. ix. 427).— Since
I sent a query on this subject I have found in
Alison's ' Autobiography ' an even more inex-
plicable statement. On p. 35 of vol. ii. he
writes of his election as Rector by the Glas-
gow students : —

" The installation took place in the University

Hall on the 15th January, 1852 The speech which

I delivered on the occasion, and which is printed in
the volumes of these -University orations, was very
well received."

Will it be credited that his installation took
place not on 15 January, 1852, but on 27 Feb-
ruary, 1851, and that not merely was his
address not printed " in the volumes of these
University orations," but that there were no
such volumes in which it could have appeared,
the latest collection of Glasgow rectorial ad-
dresses having been issued in 1848, three years
before Alison spoke ij^ Glasgow? The "calm
conviction of his own merits" which Mr.
Leslie Stephen attributes to the historian of
Europe is amusingly in evidence on almost
every page of his 'Autobiography.' If his
Aberdeen and Glasgow rectorial addresses
were not really reprinted, it is abundantly
obvious that Sir Archibald thought they de-
served to be. P. J. ANDERSON.
University Library, Aberdeen.

BOUDICCA : ITS PRONUNCIATION (9th S. x.
64).— If the "new orthography of an old
friend" is to be pronounced as if in Portu-
guese, as MR. PLATT says, I must remind him
that there are no diphthongs in Portuguese
(vide Wall's 'Grammar'), and that both vowels
are pronounced, though the stress is laid more
on one than the other, generally on the first.
The second one is something like a chateph
vowel in. Hebrew. Thus, to express it typo-
graphically, the river is pronounced Douro,
and though the pronunciation may be so
slurred as to sound like Dooro, the u is dis-
tinctly audible in the speech of educated
persons. E. E. STREET.

CAPT. MORRIS'S WIPE (9th S. x. 67).— Sir
William Stanhope had three wives — first, Mar-
garet, daughter of John Rudge, of Wheatfield,
co. Oxon, and had issue a daughter Elizabeth,
who was the first wife of Welbore Ellis, Lord
Mendip; secondly, Mary, daughter of John

118

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. AUG. 9, 1902.

Crowley or Crawley, Alderman of London;
thirdly, Anne Hussey, daughter of Francis
Blake Delaval, of Seaton Delaval, co. North-
umberland. By the last two he had no issue
(Collins's ' Peerage,' 1812, vol. iii. p. 426). For
the Delaval pedigree consult Lodge's ' Peerage
of Ireland' (enlarged by Archdall), 1789, vol. vii.
p. 225. As to the marriage, an entry might
be found in the registers at Earsdon.

JOHN RADCLIFFE.

THE NATIONAL FLAG (9th S. ix. 485 ; x. 31,
94). — It is altogether wrong for a church or
other public building or private person to
display the white ensign. This flag belongs
exclusively to His Majesty's navy, until 1864
the navy was divided into the white, the
blue, and the red squadrons ; but, as Mr.
Edward Hulme relates in his 'Flags of the
World,' the three sets of colours caused much
inconvenience, and Nelson at Trafalgar
ordered the whole of his fleet to hoist the
white ensign. An Order of Council dated
18th October, 1864, put an end to the use of
different flags by tne navy, and the white
ensign alone was declared to be its flag. By
very exceptional privilege it is allowed to be
flown by the Royal Yacht Squadron, but, by
a special minute issued by the Admiralty, no
other club is allowed to use it. I cannot at
all agree with MR. NUTTALL that we should
use flags to which we are not entitled for
" the sake of a little variety in our decora-
tions." If we did this we might as well hang
from our flagstaffs silks of diverse colours.
If variety is required (and I quite agree with
MR. NUTTALL as to the advantage of this) I
would suggest that the plan of a friend of
mine should be followed. He comes from
East Anglia, and on the occasion of public
festivities he displays the East Anglian flag.
If citizens displayed the flags of the cities or
districts associated with their families this
would give variety and add much historical
interest to the display. During the present
Coronation festivities His Majesty has
granted special permission for the Royal
Standard to be displayed by his subjects.

A. Q.

CAPT. ARNOLD (9th S. ix. 447). — The
'Biographical Dictionary,' published by the
Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge,
1844, says Benedict Arnold was twice married.
By his first wife, whose name was Mansfield,
he had three sons, one of whom held a com-
mission in the British army ; the others
received grants of land in Canada, and were
men of property there in 1829. His second
wife, Miss Shippen, a Philadelphia lady of
great accomplishments, and a friend and

correspondent of Andre, was married to him
at the age of eighteen, just before he obtained
the command of West Point. She died
in London in 1803. The church at which
Benedict Arnold was buried still remains a
mystery. See 9th S. iii. 152.

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.
71, Brecknock Road.

SERJEANT EDWARD DENDY (9th S. ix. 508).—
This worthy was so appointed in 1621, vice
Hamilton, under the Crown. In 1648 his
services were transferred to Parliament, and
so continued till 10 August, 1659, when he
acted for the Privy Council only. In 1660 he
petitioned for an appointment under the
Customs at Bristol, but being prosecuted at
the Restoration he escaped to Lausanne,
where he appears to have been living till
1666. He had a father of the same name
Jiving at Wigan in 1659 ; and apparently a
son named John, a sub-official at trie Mint in
1648. This connexion with Wigan points to
a Northern origin, and there was a family
named Dande from Cheshire, who settled in
Derbyshire and Notts from 1575 to 1670, from
whom some Dendys of Sussex and Surrey
claim descent. ABSENS.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

Greek Votive Offerings. By William Henry Denhain

Rouse, M.A. (Cambridge, University Press.)
MR. ROUSE has been astute enough to discover in
the history of Greek religion a province all but
unoccupied, and diligent enough to write a work
concerning it which supplies all accessible informa-
tion. His volume is, accordingly, a solid con-
tribution to scholarship, and, indirectly, to our
knowledge of primitive culture. Materials for a
task such as he has accomplished are superabundant,
and may be gleaned from all sources. Pausanias
alone is a mine of information, not only of per-
sonal observation, but of historical and mythical
recollection and survival. Athenseus and the
Greek Anthology yield a full store, and there is
scarcely a writer of antiquity, from Hesiod and
Homer to Theocritus, Horace, and Lucian, from
whom something cannot be gleaned. The various
museums abound with specimens of votive objects,
and the Transactions of various learned societies
give numerous articles on the subject. Up to now,
however, no attempt to deal thoroughly with
Greek votive offerings seems to have been made.
Jacopo Filippo Thomasini (1597-1654), Bishop
of Citta-Nuova, wrote a book, 'De Donariis ac
Labellis Votivis' (1654), which reposes on the
shelves of most large libraries. Much information
is found in Mr. FarnelPs ' Cults of the Greek States'
(see 8th S. ix. 519), for the third volume of which
we wait. Mr. Rouse is the first to deal with the
subject on a scale commensurate with its import-
ance, though his work is in some respects tentative,

9^s.x.AuG.9,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

119

and his explanations are often, necessarily, con-
jectural.

Not easy is the matter to deal with, on account of
its range and extent and the manner in which it
links itself to all phases of early belief. The notion
that deities are to be propitiated, or even coerced,
is found in all primitive and most existing religions,
and prevails after nineteen centuries of Christianity.
Anathemata, or permanent memorials of a special
benefit to the deity whom gifts are supposed to
please or propitiate, date back to the earliest times
of Greek religion. They were most frequently an
acknowledgment of favours conferred, but were
also intended to disarm wrath or obtain benefits.
In later days they often took the shape of works of
art or value, but they were given by rich and poor
alike. Few gifts were more common m the early days
than locks of hair, and the custom survived until
later days. The youthful bride si.ore or cut off a
portion of her tresses and dedicated it to some
deity. We believe, though we speak without exact
information, that it is, or was, common for Hebrew
brides to denude their heads. Costly garments and
gifts of gold were accepted forms of propitiation in
Homeric times. Mistaking Odysseus for a god,
Telemachus implores him, "Be gracious, that we
may give thee sacrifices to please thee— aye, gifts of
wrought gold." The crew of Odysseus, when about
to steal the Sun's oxen, vow to build a temple to
the Sun and fill it with fine offerings. Many a
crime in mediaeval days has been expiated in similar
fashion, and many a Christian fane owes its erection
to an enforced penance and may be regarded as a
votive offering. We are everywhere met by modern
analogy to ancient pagan practice. What is the
custom of hanging up in our cathedrals flags cap-
tured in combat but a survival of votive offerings ?
So large is the entire subject that one is dismayed and
knows not where to begin. Sometimes, after the
successful execution of a task, a workman dedicates
at some shrine the tools with which the labour was
accomplished. Horace tells of hanging his
Dank and dropping weeds
To the stern god of sea,

and Theocritus devotes to Aphrodite the garments
of which the shepherdess is deprived.

Among more luxurious offerings were richly orna-
mented craters from which the guests at Greek
banquets were supplied with mixed wine and
water. The shields of enemies and the dress
pierced by the spear were hung up in temples, and
Heracles dedicated at Delphi the spoils of the
Amazons. Most interesting of the things dedicated
to the heroes and the Chthonian deities are the
reliefs, always numerous, and largely increased by
recent discoveries. At times the hero is repre-
sented by customary attributes, as Heracles by the
club and the lion skin. Ordinarily he is a hand-
some young man, seated or recumbent, and accom-
panied by other figures, masculine or feminine. In
the case of deities, although, as might be supposed,
special gifts are assigned to certain gods, it is
curious to see how large a variety of gifts might be
dedicated to the same being, from whom also an
undefined number of blessings might be expected.

We have but dipped into a book of exceptional
interest, and have selected from it almost at
haphazard. There is not a page of the four hundred
and more which constitute the work that does not
supply matter interesting and often discutable.
Mr. Rouse is commendably free from dogmatism,

and is, indeed, singularly pioderate in statement.
He is careful to assert that his main purpose is
less to deal with tithes and firstfruits, important
and interesting as these are, than to collect and
classify the offerings which are not immediately
perishable, and to trace so far as is possible the
motives of the dedicator and the meaning of the
votive act. The illustrations, which are numerous,
add to the value of a book which scholars are
bound to welcome.

All's Well that End* Well: King Henry VIII.
With Introductions and Notes by John Dennis
and Illustrations by Byam Shaw. (Bell & Sons. )
Two further volumes have been added to the dainty
" Chiswick Shakespeare" of Messrs. Bell & Sons.
Both keep up the merits and attractions of this
prettiest and most convenient of editions. In the
case of the earlier play Mr. Dennis shows himself
stricter than Hazlitt and Lamb, and declares that
" this beautiful girl's design and its accomplish-
ment are incompatible with womanly modesty,"
which is judging yesterday by the standard of
to-day. We do not agree with Mr. Dennis that
Fletcher, Shakespeare's associate in 'King Henry
VIII. ,' is in that play a*bove his best ; but these are
matters on which differences of opinion will always
exist. The notes remain short and useful, and the,
illustrations are -full of character.

SLADEN'S London and its Leaders (Sands & Co. ) is
a guide-book serving a purpose similar to that of
'Who's Who,' of which Mr. Douglas Sladen was
formerly editor. It supplies portraits of leading
ladies of the Court, a list of hostesses, alpha-
betical lists of the tftbility and the House of
Commons, and, in fact, is a guide-book' to most
that concerns the existence of the day.

M. MAURICE MAETERLINCK, the mistrusted of
authority, sends to the fortnightly ' The Foretelling
of the Future,' an article in which he shows the
consequences of an application to modern sibyls,
prophets, and seers. Tne results that attended his
investigations are precisely those which are to be
expected in all cases of so-called spiritualism. There
is revelation only of what lurks within the mind
of some one partaking in the ceremony. In the
instance in which, through the agency of a " seer,"
a mislaid and half -forgotten object is recovered,
the diviner is naturally supposed to have found and
awakened " the latent and almost animal memory
and brought it to the human light, which it had
vainly tried to reach." We are a little puzzled to
find M. Maeterjinck declaring it "almost incredible
that we should not know the future." ' With the
Eyes of Youth,' by the late William Black, describes
boy life in an insignificant Scotch village. It shows
the pow.ers of observation with which that writer
has always been credited, and is informed by the
very spirit of boyhood. Dr. Karl Blind tells why
Alsace-Lorraine is to remain German. In 'Some
Phases in Fiction* Mr. Walter Sichel shows how
great is the change from the novels of Fielding,
Scott, Jane Austen, and Trollope to those of Miss
Marie Corelli, Ouida; and other modern novelists.
Many things said are sensible and just, but the
complaint becomes a little monotonous. The same
may be said of the second part of ' An Author at
Grass,' edited by Mr. George Gissing. One side of
a question is seen very clearly, and is not badly
put. Mr. Gissing does not, however, cover the
whole question at issue. He marvels at those

120

NOTES AND QUERIES.

x. AUG. 9. MOB.

who dwell in cities when they might live in
the country, and condemns the mingling with the
" well millinered and tailored herd," and yet seems
unaware that there is another view which is as de-
fensible as that he adopts.— In the Nineteenth Cen-
tury Mr. Walter Frewen Lord undertakes the
defence of his bigoted utterances concerning ' Monna
Vanna.' He tells us, whether in explanation or
apology, that he is a provincial, and spends a good
deal of the year at Newcastle. His provenance
does not seem to have much to do with the matter,
and we must leave the Tynesider to declare
how far a residence in Newcastle constitutes an
apology for ignorance, bad .taste, and presumption.
Mr. ^Hamilton Fyfe deals with the blunder of
the licenser, of plays from another point of view.
An essay on ' The Folk - lore of Horseshoes
and Horse - shoeing,' by the late Dr. George
Fleming, will have remarkable interest for our
readers. Horseshoe folk - lore is more or less
familiar to every resident in the country. The
mediaeval legends concerning St. Eloy will be new
to most, and are very interesting. Concerning the
luck supposed to be involved in finding a horseshoe
we will only add to what is given a form of com-
plaint concerning bad fortune current in the West
Hiding : " Lucky devil, lost a shilling and found a
horsesnoe ! ' is the wail of a man discontented with
or derisive of the awards of Fate. Sir Robert
Hunter writes on ' The Reconstruction of Hainault
Forest.' Hove slowly wisdom and foresight reach
us is shown in the fact that the land it is now
sought to reclaim was only disafforested half a
century Ago. In ' Old Masters and Modern Critics '
Mr. Charles L. Eastlake describes the futility of
much of what is called " art criticism." ' The Last
Resting- Place of our Angevin Kings,' by Mr. Cecil
Hallett, describes the vicissitudes that have befallen
the royal tombs at Fontevrault.— Mr. George D.
Abraham depicts in the Pall Mall ' The Most
Difficult Climbs in Britain.' To one who is himself
no climber these seem to be sufficiently appalling
to satisfy the wildest aspirations after danger.
The Great Gable, Cader Idris, Snowdpn, and
Glencoe appear to be the spots of extreme difficulty.
Mr. Howard Cunnington's 'Our Forgotten An-
cestors ' deals with the question of flint implements
and the method of using them. Special attention
is paid to the weapons, &c., found in the plateau
gravels, which are, supposedly, of earlier date than
those of the valley gravels. 'Marconi's Ambition,'
by Mr. P. McGrath, is, of course, the linking
together by wireless telegraphy of the component
parts of Greater Britain. 'Nature Study in Lon-
don ' describes the holiday pursuits of entomologists.
'In Tierra del Fuegan Waters,' by Mr. W. S Bar-
clay, is admirably illustrated. Other papers of
interest are ' The Centenary of Alexandre Dumas,'
' First Impressions of Parliament,' and ' The Round
Table.' — ' Lapland in Summer,' contributed to the
Cornhill, shows great familiarity with the subject,
and depicts very vividly a life which is likely before
long to be a thing of the past. What is said con-
cerning the mosquito seems to us exaggerated, but
our experiences do not extend to Lapland proper.
'Four Tarpauling Captains' describes the heroic
adventures of Sir Christopher Myngs, Clowdisley
Shovell, John Narborough, and John Benbow, all
of them Norfolk men. The use of the term " tar-
paulin " to characterize genuine sailors seems out
of date so far as the general public is concerned.
The record of the venality of our commanders in

Stuart days is appalling. That of heroism is, fortu-
nately, not less remarkable. 'A Page from the
Past ' consists of selections from the pages of Jane
Porter, the author of ' Scottish Chiefs. It gives
pleasant sketches of Charles Kemble, with whom
Miss Porter seems to have been in love, Thomas
Campbell, John Braham, Sir Sidney Smith, and
other celebrities. The cricketers' classic is ' The
Young Cricketers' Tutor ' of John Nyren. ' Pro-
vincial Letters,' viii., from St. Albans, brings up the
Shakespeare-Bacon question, which it treats with
what seems intended to be banter. — 'Guernsey
Folk-lore' in the Gentleman's is interesting. Many
of the fairy stories told have elements of novelty.
4 A Last Century [but one] Tourist ' is John Humf rey,
barrister-at-law, of Killerrig, County Carlow. ' The
Strange Story of Viscountess Beaconsfield,' by Mr.
James Sykes, is an elaborate and very careful sum-
ming-up of all that is known concerning the origin
and character of that lady, who is presented to us
under many aspects.— Mr. Charles L. Eastlake sup-
plies to Longman's, from family papers, an account
of ' St. Sebastian after the Siege of 1813.' 'A
Sussex Marsh,' by Mr. H. A. Bryden, is good in its
way. There is, however, more than a little incon-
sistency in the writer, who, after saying, concern-
ing the snowy spoonbill, that a specimen was
" shot, I regret to say, a few years since," calmly
informs us that he himself shot equally rare visitors
to our shores. Not an attractive creature is the
self-styled " naturalist." In ' At the Sign of the
Ship' Mr. Lang begins with studies in natural
history, then turns to the more familiar subjects of
ethnology and totems. — The midsummer number of
the Idler is wholly occupied with fiction, most of it
dealing with adventure.— The Playgoer has a good
picture of Mr. Tree as Falstaff.

10

We must call upecial attention to the following
notices :—

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications corre-
spondents must observe the following rules. Let
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer-
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat
queries are requested to head the second com-
munication " Duplicate."

E. L. ("Though lost to sight," &c.). — Your second
supposition concerning Linley is correct.

NOTICK.

Editorial communications should be addressed
to "The Editor of 'Notes and Queries'"— Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub-
lisher "—at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return
communications which, for any reason, we do not
print ; and to this rule we can make no exception.

g» s. x. AUG. 16, MOB.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

121

LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 16, 1903.

CONTENTS. — No. 242.

NOTES : -Ballads on the Coronation of George II., 121 —
Bibliography of Dibdin's Works, 122— Bacon-Shakespeare
Question, 124 — Shakespeare, Sonnet Ixxvi., 125 — Inventor
of the Postcard—" Cond " — ' Sergeant Bell and his Raree-
Show '— Themistocles aivl the Peloponnesian War, 126—
"Swindler," 127.

QUERIES :—" Livings" in the Game of Maw — Charles
Gordon, of the Chesapeake—" Sithence no fairy lights " —
French Quotation — Name of Book Wanted, 127 — Peri-
winkle—Marjorie Fleming's Portrait — Italian Bankers and
the Holy See— Greece and Gladstone—" Different than "
— Freund Hein — Bugle as a Signal Instrument— "Gentle-
man from Ohio" — A. Hepplewhite, Cabinet-maker, 128 —
Macaulay: References— "Le Furmager" — Dandy-cart—
Farmiloe, Whicheloe, and Swinhoe— Scott and Wilkie—
Alexander MacDougall— John of Gaunt at Markeaton—
Earthworks at Burpbam —Episcopal College of St. Edward
— ' Hertfordshire Historians,' 129.

REPLIES :— Michael Bruce and Burns, 130— Thackeray and
Homoeopathy — King's-taper — Heraldic — Danes in Pem-
broke— Duke of Brabant, 132 — Desborough Portraits and
Relics— Green an Unlucky Colour— Projection on a Saw,
133 — "Flapper"— Various Lengths of the Perch—" Mere-
steads" or " Mesesteads "— O and its Pronunciation, 134
— "Barracked " — Byron's Bust by Bartolini — Ceiling
Inscription in Shropshire, 135 — Lambrook Strariling —
"Ycleping" the Church — Mallet used by Wren, 136—
Jews' Way : Jews' Gate : Jews' Lane — Shakespeare v.
Bacon— Defoe, 137— Legend of Lady Alice Lea— Thacke-
ray's Residences in London — " Upwards of," 138.

NOTES ON BOOKS :— Potter's ' Sohrab and Rustem' —
Copinger's 'History of BuxhalP— 'The Saga Book of the
Viking Club '— Littledale's Dyce's 'Glossary of the Works
of William Shakespeare '— ' Edinburgh Review."

Notices to Correspondents.

BALLADS ON THE CORONATION OF
KING GEORGE II.

I HAVE in my possession a very curious
volume, containing a collection of ballads
and garlands printed in the earlier half of
the eighteenth century, which was formerly
in the library of the late Mr. James Maidment,
and constituted lot 136 in that gentleman's sale
in April, 1880. Amongst them is ' The French-
men s Garland, containing Four Excellent
New Songs,' the first two of which have
reference to the coronation of King George II.,
of which an account was recently given by
the author of that clever suvercherie, ' A
Foreign View of England in the Reigns of
George I. and George II. ' (see ' N. & O.,'
9th S. ix. 479). As the tracts forming the
collection in question are all extremely rare,
if not unique, I will venture to transcribe
the two Coronation ballads in the hope that
' N. & Q.' may be able to find room for them.
I have omitted the last stanza of the second
ballad, for reasons which the students of the
popular literature of that day will recognize.

THE FRENCHMEN'S RAMBLE TO LONDON. TO SEE

THE CORONATION.
There was three Frenchmen came over from France

To England, for their own Pleasure,
As well as to see King George the Second crown'd,
And with them they brought Store of Treasure ;
Good Money and Rings, and other fine Things ;

But was mad and full of Vexation,
For th' People was so throng, they could not pass

along,
To see our King's Coronation.

But when that they to Westminster were come,

O the Frenchmen did stare and wonder
For to see how the Coaches and Horses did fly

Like Storms of Lightning and Thunder,
With the Bells they did ring, and the English did
sing

With Joy and Acclamations,
They huff'd the French Dons, and bad them begone,

For this was the King's Coronation.

Beggar, says the Frenchmen, what do you mean ?

We lately have come over,
From Calice I came but the other Day,

And last Night I landed at Dover ;
Me bro't over Store of Gold, therefore be not ao
bold,

To us in your English Nation ;
For, Beggar, if you do, we will make you to rue

Altho tis the King's Coronation.

Then the Sharpers they, did hasten straightway

For to bite them of all their Treasure,
For one shew'd them*^iere, and another shew'd
there,

Till they bit them of all at Leisure ;
Beggar, says one, when he found his Money gone,

Be this your English Fashion,
We will never come more unto the British Shore

For to see the King's Coronation.

Then the other two, did cry out Morbleu,

And was in a Devilish Passion,
And said all their Money from them was ta'en
away,

Which was to them a sad Vexation.
Then, Beggar, says one, come let us be gone,

If this be English Fashion,
Me will ne'er come more unto the British Shore

For to see the King's Coronation.

But as they in the Height of their Fury were,

A Welshman'he ran up to them,
And looked round about, and thus he replied,

What is the Matter with the Frenchmen ?
But th' Frenchmen turn'd strai't, and knock'd him
on the Pate,

As they did beat him and bang him,
They said their Money was gone, and he was the
Man,

So they all three cried, Let 's hang him.

But the Welshman he, fell on his bare Knee,

And to them he did stammer and splutter,
And said his Pocket was also well piclct

Of Forty Shillings or better ;
So Gad splutter hur Nails, hur will run into Wales,

And will ne'er come out of hur Nation,
For the De'il take me, if e'er I come to see,

Any more of their King's Coronation.

122

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[9th S. X. AUG. 16, 1902.

DOLL'S WELCOME FROM LONDON.
Well met, my dear Doll, I wish you a good Morn,
Where have you been, I han't seen you so long?
I Ve sought all the Plains and the Groves all around.
John, I 've been at London to see the King crown'd.

There did I see the brave Dukes and Lords,
And the best of the Nobles all England affords,
Some had Stars on their Sides, some in Scarlet

Gowns.
John, I 've been at London to see the King crown'd.

There did I see the fine Canopy bright,
With Gold and good Lace, fit to dazzle your Sight,
Held up by twelve Noblemen in their fine Gowns.
John, I 've been at London to see the King crown'd.

There did I see the fine Coronation Chair
All cover'd with Velvet so costly and rare,
With a fine Satin Cushion, well stufFd full of Down.
John, I've been at London to see the King crown'd.

The Archbishop of Canterbury stood on hia right

Side,

The Archbishop of York he the Bible did guide ;
When the King kiss'd the Book, the Trumpets did

sound.
John, I 've been at London to see the King crown'd.

There I See the King's Champion a Challenge

demand

In Armour on Horseback, with Sword in his Hand.
There was all the 12 Judges, with chains and red

Gowns.
John, I 've been at London to see the King crown'd.

There was Scaffolds on both sides of Westminster

Hall,

There was Sharpers and Biters, the Devil and all ;
There some lost their Watches, and others them

found.
John, I 've been at London to see the King crown'd.

W. F. PRIDEAUX.

A BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT OF THE

WORKS OF CHARLES DIBDIN.

(Continued from 9ih S. ix. 423.)

1788. The Musical Tour of Mr Dibdin ; in which,
— previous to his embarkation for India, — he
finished his career as a public character. "There
was a grain of sand that lamented itself as the most
unfortunate atom upon the face of the universe ;
but, in process of time, it became a diamond ! "
Readings and Music. Sheffield: Printed for the
Author by J. Gales, and sold by all the Booksellers
throughout the Kingdom. M, DCC, LXXXVIII.

4to, pp. 6 (unnumbered, containing title,
dedication to Prince of Wales, and "Adver-
tisement "), iv (list of subscribers), 443.
Directions to binder on 444. Pp. 174 and 175
are numbered 168 and 169, 210 as 110, 220 as
208, 262 as 261 : 294 has the 2 reversed, 300
as 330, 309 as 307, and from the latter num-
ber the pages run on to 338; after 338 the
next are 335, 336, &c.; 378 is numbered as
178. There are, therefore, six pages more than
the pagination indicates, besides fifteen leaves
containing seven engraved songs. The text
consists of 107 letters addressed to various

correspondents, the first dated Hereford.
16 August, 1787 ; the last, London, 1 May,
1788. The dates are not always accurate.
The volume contains a full account of Dib-
din's first musical tour, a description of the
Entertainment, with some of the music, and a
list of eighty-six works produced by him at
the theatres, &c. The "advertisement" states
that the first edition consisted of 600 copies,
and that a second edition was being printed
in London. I have not seen or heard of a
copy of this.

Up to this point 1 have not referred to
individual songs in operas, pantomimes, Ac.,
but here, and in following entertainments,
I shall set down a list of the songs (titles or
first lines) introduced by Dibdin, with such
particulars as may seem desirable. In this
entertainment forty-eight songs were used
(not all on any one evening), the majority
taken from previous plays. I number them
in the order in which Dibdin mentions them,
but they are rearranged so as to show source,
&c. Those of which the music is given in the
' Tour ' are Nos. 1, 2, 11, 13, 18, 36, and 47. It
is probably published there for the first time,
although two of the pieces are from ' Reason-
able Animals ' (see under ' Pasquin's Budget,'
1780). The song ' Little Ben ' (afterwards in
' The Wags ') was also used at some of the
later performances.

LIST OF SONGS.
1. Probably written for the ' Tour.'

1. You must begin Pomposo (music).

2. When impell'd by my fortune new worlds to
explore (music).

4. That all the world is up in arms.

6. Fait, honey, in Ireland, I 'd find out a flaw.

8. At the sound of the horn, we rise in the morn.

11. I thought we were fiddle and bow (music).

12. Sweet ditties would my Patty sing.
16. Spirits of distress, of ev'ry occupation.
24. Quaco Bungy go about.

33. I've made to marches Mars descend.

34. Do but thy recollection jog.

35. No more of winds and waves the sport.

36. When last from the Straits we had fairly cast
anchor (music).

37. Recit. To peep or not to peep 's the question.

46. Ye jobbers, underwriters, ye tribes of pen
and ink.

47. But thou, O Hope, with eyes so fair. Words
by Collins (music).

48. Lawyers pay you with words.

Of these Nos. 6 and 16 were afterwards
used in 'The Whim of the Moment,' No. 35 in
'Will o' the Wisp,' and No. 48 in 'The Coali-
tion' and 'Nature in Nubibus.'

2. From ' The Quaker' (1775).
39. Thou man of firmness, turn this way.

3. From ' The Wires Revenged' (1778).
10. Curtis was old Hodge's wife.

9<»s.x.AuG.i6,i902.) NOTES AND QUERIES.

123

4. From 'Plymouth in an Uproar ' (1779).

20. We on the present hour relying.

5. From ' The Chelsea Pensioner' (1779).
45. Sing the loves of John and Jean.
6. From ' The Shepherdess of the Alps' (1780).
9. Oh men, what silly things you are."
14. Bright gems that twinkle from afar.
7. From ' The Islanders ' (1780).

25. Poor Orra tink of Yanko dear.

26. When Yanko dear fight far away.

8. From 'Reasonable Animals' (1780).
13. I sing of a war set on foot for a toy (music).

18. I sing Ulysses and those chiefs (music).

21. Recit. What beast art thou, my good friend,
Hard-Phiz ? — Air. By roguery 'tis true, I opulent
grew.

22. Recit. This asthma gives me such a dizziness.
— Air. For dainties I've had of thf.m all.

23. Recit. What's this, a Bull! oy the ghost of
Priam. — Air. Is't my story you'd know? I was
Patrick Mulrooney.

9. From ' Tom Thumb ' (1784).

19. 1 '11 tell you a story, a story that's true.

30. Is it little Tom Thumb dat you mean ?

40. In Paris as in London.

41. Behold the fairies' jocund band.

43. Chairs to mend, old chairs to mend.

44. A tinker I am, my name's Natty Sam.

10. From ' Clump and Cudden ' (1785). *

42. This then my lad 'a a soldier's life.

11. From ' The Benevolent Tar ' (1785).
5. A plague of those musty old lubbers.

17. A sailor's love is void of art.

27. What argufies pride and ambition ?

12. From ' Pandora' (?).
38. What a pity 'twill be, odds babies and lambs.

13. From 'Liberty Hall' (1785).

3. Who to my wounds a balm advises.

7. Jack Ratlin was the ablest seaman.

16. See the course throng'd with gazers.

28. Recit. Curate Ap Hugh, driving a triple trade.
— Air. Was Winny kind to me.

29. Recit. Now changing, the transition quick as
re.— Air. Do salmons love a lucid stream ?

31. When fairies are lighted by night's silver
lueen.

14. From ' Harvest Home' (1786).

32. As Dermot toil'd one summer's day.

The following songs (and probably others)
were published in folio by Preston. I give
the titles, with numbers for reference : —

1. Pomposo. Composed by Mr. Dibdin. and sung
by him with the greatest applause at his late Read-
ings and Music. 4 pp. Pr. Is. " Where may be
had all the songs sung in the above entertainment."

5. Nothing like Grog at his late readings at

Bath, Bristol, Worcester, Oxford, &c. 3 pp., front
blank. Pr. I/. With arrang' for trie German Flute.

16. Spirits of Distress 3 pp., front blank.

Pr. 6d. Arrt. for Ger. Flute.

17. Lovely Polly. A favorite song. Written,
composed, and sung by Mr. Dibdin. 3 pp., front
blame. Pr. Is. Arr. for Guittar and German Flute.

36. Bonny Kitty. Similar heading to No. 1.
Pr. tid. 3 pp., front blank. Arr. for Ger. Flute.

48. Lawyers pay you with words 3 pp., front

blank. Arr. for Ger. Flute or Guittar. Pr. 6d.

1789. Twelve Songs in The Whim of the Moment
or Nature in Little Written, Composed, -Sung, &
Accompanied, by Mr. Dibdin. Price 10s: 6d.
Printed for the Author & Sold by him in St. George's
Fields, Messrs. Preston & Son, No. 97 Strand, & all
the Music Sellers in Town & Country. Folio, pp. ij,
36 ; ij, and 1 blank.

This is the only instance known to me of the
songs from one of Dibdin's Table Entertain-
ments published with a general title and con-
secutive pagination. The titles of the songs
it contains are as follows : —

1. Wives and Sweethearts, p. 2.

2. The Mellow Toned Horn, p. 5.

3. Pleasure the result of reflection, p. 8.

4. The Lassy of my heart, p. 10.

5. Poor Jack, p. 13.

6. The Soldier's Grave, p. 16.

7. The Triumph of Wine, p. 18.

8. The Sailor's Sheet Anchor, p. 20.

9. The Voice of Nature, p 24.

10. The Jolly Fisherman, p. 27.

11. Indian Battle, p. 30.

12. Homer and I, p. 34.

The following songs seem also to have been
used in the Entertainment, which was first-
performed 23 January, 1789 :—

1. Probably written for it.

13. Little Neddy.

14. The World's Epitome.

15. Colin and Chloe.

16. The Bumpkin in Town (or ' The Bumpkin no
Fool'). *

17. I don't believe a word on 't.

18. The Return of Ulysses to Ithica [sic].

2. From ' The Islanders.

19. Come round me and weep.

3. From ' Tom Thumb.'

20. The Fairy Train.

4. From ' Long Odds.

21. I vow I thought you at first sight.

22. 'Tis true the marks.

23. The Lady of Ton.

5. From the Musical Tour Entertainment.

24. The Incantation (" Spirits of distress," No. 16)t

25. Fait, honey, in Ireland (No. 6).

26. "The Character of Hope" (probably No. 47,
" But thou, O Hope "

6. Afterwards in ' The Oddities.

27. The Portrait.

7. Uncertain, but most likely produced 1789.

28. A Linnet's Nest.

29. My .Poll and Partner JOQ.

The separate sheet songs (all folio) were
probably first published in the same manner
as the set of twelve, although I only know of
two with author as publisher, viz. : —

16. The Bumpkin no Fool. 2 pp. Signed. No
price stated.

23. The Lady of Ton. 2 pp. Signed. No price
stated.

It is probable Dibdin soon discontinued
this first attempt as music publisher, for
Preston & Son were sole publishers, e.g., of

124

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. x. A™. IG, 1902.

the following, each described as "a Favorite
song in the Whim of the Moment " :—

5. Poor Jack. 4 pp. Price Is. ; arrangement for
German Flute.

15. Colin and Chloe. 2pp. Price Qd.

18. The Return of Ulysses to Ithica [aic]. 2 pp.
Price 6d. For Ger. Flute.

The following, also published by Preston &
Son, are described as " Written, Composed
and Sung by Mr. Dibdin at the Lyceum ": —

I. Wives and Sweethearts, or Saturday Night.
4 pp. Price Is. Arrt. for Guittar.

6. The Chelsea Pensioner, "a celebrated Song"
(i.e , The Soldier's Grave). 3 pp. Price Is. Arr.
for German Flute or Guittar.

Another copy, price 6d.

9. The Voice of Nature. "An admired Indian
Song." 3 pp. Price Qd. Arr. for German Flute.

10. The Jolly Fisherman, " a favorite song."
3 pp. Price Qd.

II. The celebrated Indian Battle. 4 pp. Price Is.

None of these are signed ; neither are the
following, which are printed by Longman
& Broderip, No. 26, Cheapside, and No. 13,
Haymarket: —

28. A Linnet's Nest with anxious care. A Favorite
Ballad. Composed and Sung at the Lyceum in the
Strand, by Charles Dibdin. Enter'd at Stationers
Hall. Pr. Is. 4 pp. Scored for violins, oboes,
horns and basso. Also arranget. for Guitar.

29. I was, d'ye see, a Waterman [My Poll and Part-
ner Joe]. A favorite Ballad Composed, &c., as
above, but in short score. Also arr* for Guitar.

Other early folio editions of separate songs :

5. The new Song of Poor Jack. Composed by
Dibdin. 1 p. Dublin, published by John Lee.

5. Poor Jack. Dibdin. Price &d. London, Printed
& sold by Dale, 19 Cornhill, &c. (from Dale's 9th
book of songs). 2 pp.

5. Poor Jack. Composed by C. Dibdin. Pr. In.
2 pp. Printed & sold by H. Andrews, No. 11 Little
Canterbury Place, Lambeth Walk.

1. Wives and Sweethearts. Written and Com-
posed by C. Dibdin. Price la. 2 pp. No publisher's
name. Water-mark date 1803.

29. I was d'ye see a Waterman. A Favorite song,
Composed by Mr- Dibdin. For the Piano Forte.
Price Is. 2 pp. London, Printed for G. Walker,
106, Great Portland Street.

Several of the songs in this entertainment
have appended arrangements for German
flute or guitar. Some of them were published
in 'The Bystander,' 1789, q.v.

E. RIMBAULT DIBDIN.
Morningside, Sudworth Road, New Brighton.
(To be continued.)

THE BACON-SHAKESPEARE QUESTION.

(Continued from p. 44-)

UP to the present I have made but little
attempt to illustrate passages in Bacon by
others in Ben Jonson, and I have deliberately
refrained from doing so, it having been
my object to show that the 'Promus' notes

and other matter adduced by Baconians can
be paralleled out of the work of all writers of
the period or previously. There is little or
nothing that is new in the ' Promus ' ; and
the vocabulary, phrasing, and learning dis-
played in Shakespeare's work are common-
place. The examples that I dealt with, except
in one or two cases, were chosen because of
their supposed difficulty ; and almost in-
variably they prove not only that Shake-
speare was not necessarily a Latin and Greek
scholar, but that the Baconians had not
mastered Bacon's own work. That is a
point worth remembering. These men, who
pretend to know so much about their master's
work, are apparently wilfully ignorant of
vital matters with which they should be
acquainted ; and they either do not know or
pretend not to know that Bacon's notes and
other matter which they adduce to dethrone
Shakespeare are commonplaces. If they had
honestly worked the ' Promus ' with other
writers, such as John Lyly, Robert Greene,
Beaumont and Fletcher, or with any other
authors who produced work equal in volume
to -that of Shakespeare, they would have
known that the work of Mrs. Pott is a huge
joke, and that the attempt to filch Shake-
speare's work from him is a task beyond
their strength. The manner in which Shake-
speare is made to furnish parallels for the
'Promus' is sometimes highly diverting ; as,
for instance, when we find the same passage
at one time doing duty as an English pro-
verb, then as an allusion to a Bible sentence,
next as an adaptation of Ovid, and, finally,
grinning under a French proverb. That kind
of thing very frequently occurs in Mrs. Pott's
work, which is full of gross inaccuracies and
wild assertions. However, I saw it would
never do to let the chance of a complete
answer to the Baconian case slip by, and
therefore, as Mrs. Pott had taken the trouble
to illustrate the 'Promus' by copious extracts
from Shakespeare, I thought - it would be
wise to follow suit by showing that other
men's work was equally, or even more, fruit-
ful of parallels ; and as the entries are
nearly all commonplaces, the task, although
laborious, was not difficult of achievement.
I tried Marlowe, Spenser, Lyly, and Beau-
mont and Fletcher, and found they were all
strong " Baconians "; but finally I selected
Ben Jonson, not because he used or paralleled
the ' Promus ' entries more frequently than
others, but because he was a close student of
Bacon and copied from him. The Baconian
case is centred in the assertion that the repe-
titions in Bacon and Shakespeare are not
commonplaces ; and that the learning they

9* s. x. AUG. IB, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

125

display proves not only that the plays and
poems are by a profound Greek and Latin
scholar, but that tnat scholar must have been
Bacon. Ben Jonson is constantly mentioned
by them as one whose work is in striking
contrast to that of Shakespeare, and Mrs.
Pott could hardly find a single line in his
work to parallel any of the ' Promus ' entries.
Well, let readers judge for themselves. The
work of Ben Jonson is that of a man who
was steeped to the lips in classical authors ;
consequently we shall find him repeating the
learning of Bacon with a literalism that is
almost painfully different from Shakespeare,
whose knowledge of the classics was derived
almost entirely through English channels.
Once or twice only does Shakespeare happen
to bring into his plays Latin tags noted by
Bacon, although they can be found by the
score in others ; but in Ben Jonson they
abound, and not unfrequently in a context
that is manifestly stolen from Bacon.

There is no evidence to prove conclusively
that Bacon and Shakespeare ever met, or
were acquainted with each other. But the
case of Ben Jonson is different. Jonson
at one time acted as a kind of secretary
to Bacon, and translated, or assisted to
translate, his essays into Latin. Jonson's
'Discoveries,' moreover, prove that he had
often been in Bacon's company. The fact
that Bacon and Jonson were known to each
other is not disputed ; but it is not known,
even by those who are most versed in
Bacon's work, that certain entries in the
' Promus ' have a direct relation to Ben
Jonson's masques and plays. I will deal
with these entries in the proper place. All
I urge now is that if parallels can be used to
filch from a man the work that was uni-
versally assigned to him by contemporaries—
if we must ignore all tradition, and the voice
of a cloud of witnesses— if gross and palpable
differences in the style of writers are to count
for nothing — then Shakespeare must be
thrown overboard by the Baconians, and
they must elect Ben Jonson in his place,
because Jonson repeats Bacon much more
nearly than Shakespeare does, and because,
on their own showing, the writer of the
Jonson plays is a different man from the
writer of the Shakespeare plays and poems.
Shakespeare does not and cannot be made to
illustrate many of the 'Promus' entries in
the way that Bacon and Jonson illustrate

kthem ; and the ludicrous manner in which
Mrs. Pott essayed the task only serves to
show that it is an easy matter to prove by
such parallels that Bacon must have written
everything that had been penned up to- his

time, including the Bible, and not forgetting
that portion of it which' is entitled the Book
of Judges. For it is a truth, and one that
we should ponder over when we begin to
flatter ourselves and imagine what clever
people we are, that the range of our thoughts
is extremely limited, and that the number of
essentially different ideas that man is capable
of expressing or of cogitating in his mind
is on about a par with the number of
the letters in the alphabet. These ideas,
like the letters of the alphabet, which can
be made to represent all sounds and all
knowledge, are simply capable of being
expanded and varied by an infinite number
of combinations ; yet, when all is said, it
comes to this, that the greatest of the philo-
sophers and the most lofty of the poets
cannot express a thought which cannot be
paralleled out of the crude notions of the
ignorant ploughman. It is, therefore, easy
to explain why Shakespeare can be made to
illustrate, with more or less faithfulness, the
things which Bacon noted in his ' Promus,'
or which have been brought from his prose
works. Mrs. Pott thinks it a legitimate thing
to parallel a Greek saying with a time-worn
English proverb, or a Bible sentence with a
bit of Ovid or of Virgil which Shakespeare
caught up from son^ English writer, and to
use the same passage many times over and
under various headings which only agree in
containing the same notion in a more or less
crude form. I say again, if one is to decide
on parallels of that land, then Bacon must
have written everything that had been
written up to his time and during the time
that he lived. Is it any wonder, then, that
the critics who work upon such a plan as
that, and who, just as the ostrich when it sees
an enemy buries its head in the sand, refuse
to read or who ignore the writings of all other
men because they would convict them, con-
fining their reading to Shakespeare and Bacon
— is it any wonder that they are able to pre-
sent a specious case against Shakespeare and
to impose on men who either have not the time
or lack the critical faculty to see through
their false and preposterous resemblances ?
Bacon calls that kind of work legerdemain,
and he compares it to the tricks of tumblers,
who only thrive until their tricks are known.

C. CRAWFORD.
53, Hampden Road, Hornsey, N.
(To be continued.)

SHAKESPEARE'S SEVENTY-SIXTH SONNET. —
In Judge Webb's recent book 'The Mystery
of William Shakespeare ' there is one special
argument against the ordinarily received

126

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9» s. x. A™. IG, 1902.

authorship based on Sonnet Ixxvi., to which
the learned judge frequently recurs. He says
,p. 156):—

" The author of the Sonnets, admittedly, was the
Author of the Poems and the Plays, and the whole
Shakespearian question would seem to resolve
itself into the question, who was the author of the

Sonnets? The author could not have been Shake-

spere. If he kept Invention he did not keep it in
a noted weed. He had no reason to conceal his
name."

Judge Webb again quotes the line about
invention at p. 162. At p. 64, after quoting
the sonnet, he says : " Here the author
certainly intimates that Shakespeare was
not his real name, and that he was fearful
lest his real name should be discovered."

Again (p. 264), writing of this sonnet, he
speaks of "the sonnet which warned the
public that Shakespeare was not the real
name of the author, but the noted weed in
which he kept Invention." See also p. 65.

But does the author of the sonnet really
endeavour to conceal his name? What are
the lines relied on ?

Why write I still all one, ever the same,
Andl keep invention in a noted weed,
That every word doth almost tell my name,
Showing their birth, and where they did proceed ?
O know, sweet love, I always write of you.

Here I think the ordinary reader would
attribute to the words no other meaning
than that the poet ever wrote to the same
purpose, ever (as he says) kept his poetry
dressed in the same well-known dress : —

O know, sweet love, I always write of you,
And you and love are still my argument.

It follows that the person addressed could
recognize the author as plainly as if the
sonnet had been signed William Shakespeare.
In Sonnets cxxxv., cxxxvi., and cxliii.
the poet, so far from concealing his name,
plays on it again and again. Now why
Francis Bacon should write three sonnets
punning on a name by which (on the Baconian
hypothesis) the person addressed can never
have known him— or, indeed, any one else
for that matter — remains altogether un-
explained. W. E. ORMSBY.

THE INVENTOR OF THE POSTCARD. — Dr.
Emanl. Hermann, Councillor of the Austrian
Ministry of Commerce, to whom is ascribed
the invention of the postcard, died in Vienna
14 July, at the age of sixty-three. Dr. Her-
mann first suggested the idea of the postcard
in an article which appeared in the Neue
Freie Presse in 1869, and his suggestion was
carried into effect by the Austrian post office
almost immediately. The price was two
kreutzers, which is less than a halfpenny, and

the communication on the card was restricted
to twenty words ; but this limitation was
soon dropped. Germany was, I believe, the
next country to adopt the postcard, after
which it very soon became universal.

FREDERICK T. HIBGAME.

"CoND."— The 'N.E.D.' gives the verb cond
in the senses of "to conduct, to direct the
helmsman how to steer a ship." I do not,
however, find the noun cond, which in the
passage below seems to mean " the place from
which orders are given for the steering of a
ship ":-

1766. " Such, for example, as the ship that came
in one night from the Cfape of Good Hope plump
into the harbor of Goa, a distance of some thousands
of miles, the devil holding the helm, and the Virgin
Mary at the cond, in quality of quarter-master. -
Grose, ' A Voyage to the East Indies,' new edition,
2 vols., ii. 170.

W. CROOKE.

[Dr. Murray gives the word under con, conn, but
the earliest quotation is 1825.]

' SERGEANT BELL AND HIS RAREE-SHOW.'—
Sotheby's sale catalogue for 22 July includes
the following item : —

"[Dickens (C.)] Sergeant Bell and his Raree-
Show, embellished with woodcuts by Cruikshank,
Thompson, Williams, &c. Tegg, 1839."

The book was, I believe, written by George
Mogridge, a voluminous writer for the young,
and one of those who " borrowed " the pseu-
donym of " Peter Parley " from the American
Goodrich, who first made it famous. The
association of Dickens's name with it is surely
a cataloguer's mistake. If not, I should be
glad to learn the extent of the novelist's
connexion with a book so widely different from
his usual work. By the way, the ' D.N.B.'
(vol. xxxvi. p. 302) gives 1842 as the date of
publication. WALTER JERROLD.

Hampton-on-Thames.

THEMISTOCLES AND THE PELOPONNESIAN
FLEET. — There is a curious slip in Mr. Bury's
truly admirable 'History or Greece,' with
reference to which a few words may be of
interest. It is at the bottom of p. 326
(ed. 1900), where we read : —

"The activity of Themistocles in defeating the
designs of Sparta at this period is reflected in the
story that he induced the Athenians to set fire to
the Peloponnesian fleet in Thessalian waters."

In Latin there are separate verbs (suadeo
and persuadeo) for endeavouring to persuade
others to do anything and for actually
succeeding in such endeavour, but in English
persuade can only mean the latter, and for
the former we are obliged to use three words,
" try to persuade." In like manner to induce
is to lead or prevail upon a person to do a

9* s.x. A™. 16, M02.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

127

certain thing, and cannot mean only to try
to produce that effect. Now we are all
familiar with the famous story told in two
places in Plutarch (under Themistocles and
Aristides) that Themistocles proposed to
the Athenians a scheme for securing their
supremacy, but was ordered to refer it to
Aristides, and he reporting that it was
advantageous but unjust, it was rejected
without being explained ; and that it con-
sisted in burning the whole of the confederate
fleet except the Athenian portion. Lang-
horne, in his translation of the life of
Themistocles, without stopping to consider
whether the story could be true or indeed
possible (for the confederates would scarcely
stand by and see all their ships destroyed
without resistance), indulges in a note on the
enormity of the scheme, prompted by a
" policy which was diabolical." Kollin uses
similar language. It may be worth while
to refer to Grote's note (vol. iv. p. 293) on
this story, which owes its wide circulation
to the popularity of Plutarch. Grote says
that

"some allusion to it was necessary, though it has

long ceased to be received as matter of history

Pagasse was Thessalian, and as such hostile to the
Greek fleet rather than otherwise ; the fleet seems
to have never been there ; moreover we may add
that, taking matters as they then stood, when the
fear from Persia was not at all terminated, the
Athenians would have lost more than they gained
by burning the ships of the other Greeks, so that
Themistocles was not very likely to conceive the
scheme, nor Aristides to describe it in the language
put into his mouth. The story is probably the
invention of some Greek of the Platonic age, who
wished to contrast justice with expediency, and
Aristides with Themistocles— as well as to bestow
at the same time panegyric upon Athens in the
days of her glory."

But what I am pointing out now is that
the expression in Mr. Bury's reference to the
story implies that the imaginary and nefarious
scheme was not merely proposed, but actually
carried out — " that he induced the Athenians
to set fire to the Peloponnesian fleet in
Thessalian waters." W. T. LYNN.

Blackheath.

" SWINDLER."— This has been regarded by
Prof. Skeat and others as one of our few loan-
words from the German — viz., Schwindler. It
should be noted, however, that the Germans
themselves consider their Schwindler to be an
adaptation of the English swindler, intro-
duced by Lichtenberg in his explanation of
Hogarth's engravings (1794-99). See Dr.
H. Dunger, 'Englanderie in der deutsche
Sprache,' 1899, p. 7. It is not easy to see
what is the original meaning of the word,
whether it is (from A.-S. swindan, to vanish)

one who vanishes or cuts away with his
booty, or one who dazzles or deceives the
eyes of his victim, like a thimble-rigger, by
assimilation to Ger. Kfatwndeln, to be dizzy.
A. SMYTHE PALMER.
S. Woodford.

Qumes,

WE must request correspondents desiring infor-
mation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that the answers maybe addressed to them
direct.

"LIVINGS "IN THE GAME OF MAW.— What
is the meaning of the term livings in the
following extracts from ' The Groome- porters
lawes at Ma we ' (about 1570), in ' Collection of
Black-Letter Ballads and Broadsides' (1867),
pp. 124-5?—

"If you turne vp the ace of hartes, and thereby
make either par tie aboue xxvj, the contrary part
must haue liuings ; but if the contrary parte bee
xxv, by meanes whereof liuings sets them out, then*
is he who turned vp the ace of hartes to make for
the set."

" You may not aske a carde to set the contrary
parte or your selfe at liuings or out.

" Prouided alwaies that, if the contrarie parte be
xxiij or aboue, by reason that fower sets the other
partie behinde the liuirfi^es, it shalbe lawfull for the
partie which is behinde to aske a carde,' although
the carde so asked piit the other to liuings."

HENRY BRADLEY.
Clarendon Press, Oxford.

CHARLES GORDON, OF THE CHESAPEAKE.—
To what family did Charles Gordon, of the
U.S. warship Chesapeake, belong] He was
tried with the captain, James Barron, for
surrendering to H.M.S. Leopard, 1808.

J. M. BULLOCH.

118, Pall Mall.

"SiTHENCE NO FAIRY LIGHTS."— Can any
reader of ' N. & Q.' tell me the name of the
author of the following lines, which are
quoted by Hazlitt in his essay on Jeffre*y —
'Spirit of the Age,' 1825, p. 307?—

Sithence no fairy lights, no quickning ray,
Nor stir of pulse, nor object to entice
Abroad the spirits ; but the cloister'd heart
Sits squat at home, like Pagod in a niche
Obscure.

THOMAS HUTCHINSON.
141, Ebury Street, S.W.

FRENCH QUOTATION.— "Beaucoup de per-
sonnes voudraient savoir, mais peu desirent
apprendre." Whence does this come?

Hie ET UBIQUE.

NAME OF BOOK WANTED.— Could you or
any of your readers tell me the name or title

128

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th B. x. AUG. ie, im

of a novel published about forty-five years
ago containing a very excellent description
of Gwrych Castle, near Abergele ?

GRASSENDALE.

PERIWINKLE. — Can any one throw light on
the following early uses of this word ? —

1. En a poem preserved in Harl. MS. 2253,
fol. 63, it is said : —

The priraerole he passeth, the parvenke of pria :
i.e , the pretty precious periwinkle, "of pris"
being merely added in .alliteration. Not so in

2. 'Sir Degrevant,' 1. 730 ('Thornton
Romances,' Camden Society) : —

Corteys lady and wyse,
As thou art pervenke of pryse,
1 do me on tni gentryse,
Why wolt thou me spyll ?

Where "pervenke of pryse" must certainly
mean " supreme," " paragon of excellence."
But it is strange to find the periwinkle
chosen as an image for this. I would compare
an entry in Godefroy's ' O.F. Diet.' : —

3. " Pervenke, semble signifier qui surpasse tous
les autres : —

De tous vins ce est le pervenke.

Jofroi de Watreford, Richel., 1822."

On the other hand, I find the flower spoken
of as symbol of dishonour.

4. John Lydgate, Bochas's ' Fall of Princes,'
vi. 1 :—

Thou hast

Crowned one with laurer hye on hys head set ;
Other with perwinke made for the gybet.

Whence comes this association with the
gibbet ?

5. In a will, dated 1501 (Somerset House),
William Hylle bequeaths " ij of my goblettes
of pirwyncles." Can some precious stone be
here meant ?

6. In Purchas's ' Pilgrims,' ix. xii. § 4 :
"The Manamotaha and his subjects weare
a white periwinkle in the forehead for a
Jewell, fastened in the haire." Here "Jewell"
may mean nothing more than "ornament,"
and the flower may be meant, but by com-
parison with the preceding extract one is led
to think of a precious stone.

I find nothing in the Indices of ' N. & Q.'

C. B. MOUNT.

MARJORIE FLEMING'S PORTRAIT.— Can any
one kindly inform me whether the portrait,
taken by her sister, of Marjorie Fleming has
been reproduced or published ; if so, where it
is obtainable 1 The pictures in my edition of
the book do not pretend to be genuine por-
traits of the little maid, I believe, but simply
pretty and fanciful sketches.

LIESE M. SHERRING.

Willesden.

ITALIAN BANKERS AND THE HOLY SEE.—
I shall be grateful to any reader who
has a copy of the fifth volume of the

'Compte rendu du 3meCongres des Catho-

liques a Bruxelles, 1894,' if he will lend it to
me for a few days. I am anxious to read
Jordan's article on this subject, and cannot
find the book in the Britisn Museum or the
Bodleian. ROBT. J. WHITWELL.

70, Banbury Road, Oxford.

GREECE AND GLADSTONE.— Can any of your
readers refer me to some satirical lines written
about fifteen years ago, when an offer was
made by Hellas (Greece) to send marble for a
monument to Gladstone in London 1

W. R. S.

[.The lines in question, with the authorship of
which we are acquainted, have not been printed.
If you will give us your full address we will send
them to you direct.]

" DIFFERENT THAN."— In Truth of 3 July I
read : " Future generations will undoubtedly
consider Mr. Swinburne's poetry in a different
light than the present one does." Is it good
grammar to say " different than " \ I observe
a similar use made of the words in the City
article of the Birmingham Daily Post of
13 July. YOUNGSTER.

[The entire sentence is inaccurate and inelegant.]

FREUND HEIN. — In what German folk-tale
or folk-tales is death personified under the
name of " Freund Hein " ? T.R.E.N.T.

BUGLE AS A SIGNAL INSTRUMENT.— When
did the bugle take the place of the drum as
a signal instrument in the army ?

WILLIAM ANDREWS.

Royal Institution, Hull.

"GENTLEMAN FROM OHIO." — Profs. J. B.
Greenpugh and G. L. Kittredge (Harvard)
write in ' Words and their Ways in English
Speech ' : —

"Among some savages, it is a deadly insult to call
a man by his right name— an idea which has left its
traces in the parliamentary phrase ' the gentle-
man from Ohio.' "

What are the origin and meaning of this
phrase? J- J- F.

Halliford.

A. HEPPLEWHITE, DESIGNER OF FURNITURE.
—Can any reader tell me what is known
of A. Hepplewhite, who in 1788 published
a book called 'The Cabinet - Maker and
Upholsterer's Guide,' by Hepplewhite & Co.,
and contributed a few plates to the ' Cabinet-
Maker's Book of Prices,' 1788? I want to
know when Hepplewhite was born, when he
died, where he lived, and if he was himself

9* s. x. AUG. 16, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

129

a maker of furniture. I have searched all
the best-known books on cabinet - making,
and find that nothing is known of Hepple-
white by the writers of these books. I am,
therefore, very anxious, for biographical
purposes, to know if any reader of ' N. & Q.'
has any personal information on the subject.

C. SIMON.
24, Ladbroke Square, W.

MACAULAY : REFERENCES.—

" One lively poet proposed that the great acts
of the fair Marian's present husband should be
immortalized by the pencil of his predecessor ; and
that Imhoff should be employed to embellish the
House of Commons with paintings of the bleeding
Rohillas, of Nuncomar swinging, of Cheyte Sing
letting himself down to the Ganges. Another, in
an exquisitely humorous parody of Virgil's third
eclogue, propounded the question what that mineral
could be of which the rays had power to make
the most austere of princesses the friend of a
wanton." — Macaulay, 'Essay on Warren Hastings.'

Can any one give me the reference to these
poems? F. C. M.

" LE FURMAGER."— In ancient Bristol days
several of the citizens, and a certain number
of Jews likewise, are found distinguished
with this qualification, meaning, I apprehend,
cheesemonger or cheese factor. Was Bristol
ever noted for its cheese industry 1

M. D. DAVIS.

[Several persons named Le Furmager occur, 1277-
1410, in Dr. R. R. Sharpe's 'Calendar of Wills
proved in the Court of Huating.']

DANDY-CART.— In the 'New English Dic-
tionary ' a " dandy-cart " is defined as a kind
of spring- cart used by milkmen, &c., and the
earliest illustration which the editor can give
of the employment of the word is taken from
Ramsay's ' Reminiscences,' 1861. In the north
of England the "dandy-cart" was a low truck
used on the old railroads and waggon ways in
the days of horse-traction. On arriving at an
inclined plane the horse was unhitched, and,
letting the waggons which he had been drag-
ging run past him, trotted behind, jumped
on the low truck, and rode down the bank.
The earliest reference I have to the use of the
word is dated 31 August, 1831, and appears
in a report to the directors of the Stockton
and Darlington Railway, which states that
a driver named Thos. Anderson left his horse
and got into the " dandy-cart " belonging to
a set of waggons going up the line before
him and fell asleep. Can any of your readers
supply me with an earlier reference or say
how the word came to be applied to this
primitive horse-carriage by the old waggon-
men of the North ] WM. W. TOMLINSON.

Monkseaton

FARMILOE, WHICHELOE, AND SWINHOE. —
Will some one inform me whence come the
names Farmiloe, Whicholoe, and Swinhoe?
They do not seem to be derivatives of Danish,
Saxon, or Norman. A. LELAND-NOEL.

SIR WALTER SCOTT AND SIR DAVID WILKIE.
— Allan Cunningham, in his 'Life of Sir
David Wilkie,' makes what appears to me
a somewhat remarkable statement regarding
the great artist's relations with Scott. Speak-
ing of Wilkie's friends, the biographer says
(vol. ii. p. 43) :—

"Among the men of genius Walter Scott stood
foremost; of his friend Wilkie he loved to talk
as well as write ; the painter stands repeatedly
recorded in the pages of his inimitable romances."

It is to the last observation that I refer. What
is Cunningham's authority for it ? W. B.

ALEXANDER MACDOUGALL. — Can any of
your readers kindly tell me where the mar-
riage register of the above gentleman is to
be found, or furnish me with any particulars
respecting him1? I may add that he was*
born on 1 January, 1761, and practised in the
King's Bench Court from 1789 (address, 10,
Staple Inn). His wife's name was Elizabeth

, and their eldest child was baptized

at Allhallows' Chuych, Lombard Street, on
23 October, 1796. ,4t is possible that the
marriage may have taken place in Edinburgh.

-CLANSMAN.

JOHN OP GAUNT AT MARKEATON.— I should
be glad of any information regarding a state-
ment that John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster,
slept at Markeaton, co. Derby, on the night
of 9 May, 1399, the guest of Sir Robert
Mundy, or possibly his son. P. M.

EARTHWORKS AT BURPHA"M. — I should be
glad to have some information respecting
the ancient earthworks at Burpham, Sussex.
They protect the river Arun, and run in a
sort of detached terraced work towards a low-
lying part of the Downs, where there is a
very distinct raised parallelogram with
circular ends, intersected by squares. There
is also a sunk road on the top of the Downs
of which I should like to know the history.

F. PALMER.

Burpham, Arundel.

EPISCOPAL COLLEGE OF ST. EDWARD. — I
have a book-plate of this college, surmounted
by an episcopal hat. Can any correspondent
tell me where this college stands, or stood 1
I should be grateful for the information.

JULIAN MARSHALL.

'THE HERTFORDSHIRE HISTORIANS.'— John
Norden, 1548-1626 ; Sir Henry Chauncy,

130

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. A™. IG, 1902.

1632-1719; Nathaniel Salmon, 1675-1742
Robert Clutterbuck, 1772-1831 ; John Edwin
Cussans, 1837-1899. For the purpose oi
preparing a paper with the above title 1
should be glad of any biographical note?
or other particulars relating to the foregoing
supplementary to their biographies in the
' Dictionary of National Biography.'

W. B. GEEISH.
Bishop's Stortford.

MICHAEL BRUCE AND BURNS.

(9th S. vii. 466 ; viii. 70, 148, 312, 388, 527 ;

ix. 95, 209, 309, 414, 469, 512 ; x. 69.)

THE Bruce-Logan controversy owes much
of its intricacy to the imperfect manner in
which the Rev. William Mackelvie, D.D.,
executed his task in 1837 when he published,
along with the 'Poems,' a 'Life of Michael
Bruce.' In 1865 the Rev. A. B. Grosart,
D.D., LL.D., issued his edition of Bruce's
'Poems' with 'Memoir 'and an 'Introduction
to the Poems. ' Instead of helping to elucidate
the subject, his unfortunate style, utterly
wanting in judicial calmness, has but further
increased the difficulty of removing from the
minds of his readers the impression that
Logan acted in the scandalous manner
charged against him. In the latest edition
of Bruce's 'Poems' with 'Life,' issued in
1895 by the Rev. William Stephen, of Kelty,
there is a repetition of all the former charges.
Nor is there any evidence that a comparison
of the uncon tested productions of the two
authors was undertaken. Mr. Stephen has
not come forward to explain or defend his
position, although evidence has been adduced
proving that Tooke incorporated a consider-
able portion of one of Logan's sermons to
embellish one in a second edition of Zollikofer,
the charge having been made that it was
Logan who stole from Tooke's translation.

The following extracts from letters still
extant show how groundless is another
charge, and a most serious one, that Logan
utilized for his own advancement lectures
which he had, surreptitiously or otherwise,
obtained from a friend. Both letters are
addressed to the Rev. Dr. Carlyle, Mussel-
burgh, near Edinburgh :—

London, 20th Aug' [1787].

DEAR SIR, — There has been a long interruption of
our correspondence from accidents which I do not

know I fancy you recollect a Dr. Rutherford

who came from Scotland about twelve years ago,
to be a dissenting clergyman and Teacher of an
Academy at Uxbridge. He is now publishing 'A
View of Antient History ' by subscription May I

hope that you will do him the honour to be one of his
subscribers and promote a subscription for his book
among your acquaintance ? It is to consist of three

volumes octavo If you could interest the family

of Buccleugh [.sic] in this affair I would look upon it

as a great favour I go [to] the country this day

to stay for some weeks Yours faithfully,

J. LOGAN.

Uxbridge, 27th Sept' '87.

I have been living at Uxbridge for these six

weeks, which is one of the most beautiful spots in
England. Another summer in the country will
perfectly re-establish my health.

He died in December of the following year.
In a foot-note to vol. i. chap. xiii. Rutherford
refers thus to the synopsis of Logan's lectures
to show that he was indebted to it for
material: "Vide Logan's Elements." These
two charges being removed, I propose to
subject the remaining ones to an examina-
tion, so as, if possible, to show that they also
are unfounded. In doing so I will ignore
Dr. Grosart's dictum (p 105): "Internal
evidence is not very much to be depended
on." One wonders if he had detected how
strong it was in Logan's favour.

In order to attain my end it will be neces-
sary to compare the authentic pieces with
Logan's undisputed ' Runnamede ' and his
sermons. The compositions that require
examination are (1) 'A Tale,' beginning
" Where pastoral Tweed "; (2) ' Levina,' being
278 lines of Bruce's ' Lochleven,' from " Low
lies a lake " and onwards ; (3) a collection of
hymns, most of which are now included in
the Paraphrases found at the end of most
editions of the Bible as printed for use in
Scotland. After these are disposed of, the
'Ode to the Cuckoo' will alone xemain for
consideration ; for the Rev. Dr. Robert
Small, Edinburgh, has already in the British
and Foreign Evangelical Review (April and
October, 1879) conclusively shown that the
' Ode to Paoli ' and the ' Danish Odes ' could
not have been written by Bruce, the data for
the former having been non-existent, and
Gray's ' Odes,' of which the latter were imita-
tions, not published till after Bruce's death.
For an exhaustive treatment of the subject
readers of ' N. & O.' are referred to the
British and Foreign Evangelical Review. But
some material not utilized by Dr. Small
will be considered here to strengthen the
onclusion at which that writer found him-
self reluctantly compelled to arrive. To
make the matter perfectly clear it is im-
possible to avoid altogether going over old
ground.

Let us then first consider ' A Tale.' ^ Rely-

ng upon a certain parallelism in it with

similar lines in ' Levina,' Dr. Mackelvie con-

luded, " These are not accidental coincidences

s. x. AUG. 16, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

131

of thought Our firm conviction is tha

both are the composition of Michael Bruce
(par. 87). Mr. Stephen endorses this opinion
and adds : —

" The coincidences are, as Dr. Small points out

very striking, and would have strongly sup

ported his argument had Logan not destroye<

the quarto volume which might enable him

consciously or unconsciously, to repeat and ever
transmute into what seemed his own characteristic
phrases the poetic vocabulary of Michael Bruce."

This is equivalent to saying that Logan was
possessed of a most retentive memory. He
published Bruce's ' Poems ' in 1770. How long
'Runnamede' took to compose we have nc
means of knowing. But it waa not publishec
until 1783, and in it are to be round severa
most important parallelisms with lines in 'A
Tale.' Even in sermons and other poems
expressions corresponding to those in 'A
Tale' are to be found; so that this piece,
long though it is, must have made a lasting
impression on Logan's memory. It contains
ninety-four verses, thirty-two of which reflect
more or less distinctly Logan's language. A
few extracts taken from compositions which
. are indubitably Logan's are here given for
comparison with those from 'A Tale.' Some
of these, it will be seen, occur in more than
one production. Logan's ' Poems ' appeared
in 1781— two years before 'Runnamede.'
A Tale,. Runnamede.

Long did he look in Long did he look with

silence sad. aspect wild.

What these sad eyes What these sad eyes

have seen. have seen.

The lover of her youth. The gallant lover of her

youth.
Now sainted in the sky A saint in heaven [the

[the mother]. mother].

The angel of his age. My daughter, thou wast

an angel once.
She rose in beauty by You rose in beauty,

my side. smiling by my side.

The halcyon main. The halcyon hour.

That peerless maid. That peerless maid.

A Tale. Logan's Sermons.

Apple of his eye. Apple of his eye.

Vale of tears. Vale of tears.

Shifts the scene. Shift the scene.

The shower of night did The shower of summer

'all. descends.

Wept a lover's woe. Weep for the woes of

others.

A Tale. The Lovers.

A lover s woe. A hapless lover's woe.

[This idea of " weeping

for the woes" of others Ode, in Autumn.

occurs in the ' Sermons ' Weep for imaged woes,
and in these three pieces :
' A Tale,' ' The Lovers,'
and 'Ode, written in
Autumn.']

Here is a notable parallelism. At the end
of 'Sermon XIX.' Logan says :—

"Thus the vale of tears is the theatre of Jmman
glory ; that dark cloud presents the scene for
all the beauties in the bow of virtue to appear."

The same mind can be recognized in this
verse from 'A Tale ': —

The stream that carries us along

Flows through the rale of tears ;
Yet, on the darhican of our day,

The bow of Heaven appears.
"Vale of tears " occurs several times in the
'Sermons,' and twice in 'A Tale.' The idea
contained in these lines of another verse of
' A Tale,'—

— a hand unseen
Upon the curtain ever rests,
And sudden shifts the scene —

is found in the ' Sermons,' in ' Runnamede,'
and in 'The Lovers.' In the last it is "an
unforeseen and fatal hand "; in 'Runnamede,'
"No hand invisible to write his doom ; no

demon to draw his curtain" (Act IV.);

in ' Sermon V.,' vol. i., "How often doth

a hand unseen shift the scene ! " In the same
sermon reference is made to "an invisible,
hand" that "interposes and overturns." In
'Sermon XVI.,' vol. ii., occurs "drawing

thee with a hand unseen."

From many more that might be brought
forward to support the claim made on behalf
of Logan the following striking parallelisms
are chosen : —

For now the lover of her youth
To Indian climes had roved.

'A Tale.'
My lord to Indian climates went.

' Monimia.'

And, if I find her not, I fly
To Indian climes again. ' A Tale.'

The hero in ' Runnamede,' having returned
:rom the Holy Land, and fancying that his
Elvina has proved false, exclaims :

— let us depart,
I spread my banners for the Holy Land.

She came in every dream. ' A Tale.'

You came an angel to my constant dream.
' Runnamede.'

A better country blooms to view,

Beneath a brighter sky. ' A Tale.'

And brighter days in better skies.

' Ode written in Spring.'

Dr. Mackelvie's parallelism brings us to

Levina,' the consideration of which must be

leld over for the present. Enough has been

ubmitted in connexion with 'A Tale' to

enable readers of 'N. & Q.' to judge whether

)r. Mackelvie was justified in concluding,

rrom one resemblance, or rather identical

expression, occurring both in ' A Tale ' and in

part of Bruce's ' Lochleven,' that the former

)iece was also by Bruce.

A. M.

132

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. A™. IB, 1902.

THACKERAY A BELIEVER IN HOMEOPATHY
(9th S. x. 63).— DR. SYKES says, " I believe
from internal evidence that Thackeray was a
convinced homoeopathist, and that Dr. John
Elliotson. ...was a homoeopathic practitioner."
Will DR. SYKES give his authority for stating
that Dr. Elliotson was a "disciple of the
homoeopathic heresy'"? The biography of
Dr. Elliotson in the ' Dictionary of National
Biography,' by Robert Hunt, F.R.S., who
personally knew the doctor, and also the
biography in the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica'
do not state that Dr. Elliotson was a homoeo-
pathist, and from my personal knowledge of
him for some years I am satisfied that he
was not. DR. SYKES appears to have little
knowledge of Dr. Elliotson, and seems not to
know that he was one of the most eminent
physicians of his day, and that he had a large
number of friends and patients distinguished
in literature, science, and art. When Thacke-
ray was so seriously ill — in 1849, I think — it
was owing to Dr. Elliotson's fame as a phy-
sician that he was called in. DR. SYKES
implies that he was not " a regular prac-
titioner." It is true that he was a believer
in mesmerism, but Mr. Hunt in the 'D.N.B.'
says that, although he " continued to practise
mesmerism upon his patients, he refrained
from introducing the subject to any of those
by whom he was largely consulted."

DR. SYKES has quoted the well - known
dedication of ' Pendennis ' to Dr. Elliotson,
and I should like, if you will permit me, to
refer to another dedication, not so well known.
There was a small book written by a poor
carpenter, dying of consumption, to which
Dickens, with his usual kind ness, wrote a pre-
face, with a view to help the sale of the book.
Mr. Forster, in his ' Life of Charles Dickens,'
says, "The book was dedicated to the kind
physician Dr. Elliotson, whose name was for
nearly thirty years a synonym with us all
for unwearied, self-sacrificing, beneficent ser-
vices to every one in need " (vol. ii. p. 86).
The name of the poor carpenter was Overs,
and Dickens, in a letter to his friend Mac-
ready, says, " What a good fellow Elliotson
is. He kept him [Overs] in his room a whole
hour, and has gone into his case as if he were
Prince Albert" (Dickens's 'Letters,' vol. ii.
p. 49). When Dr. Elliotson was obliged to
tell this man that he must not work at his
trade, besides his care of him as a physician
he helped him liberally out of his own purse.
Beyond being an eminent physician, Dr
Elliotson was a most generous, kind, anc
warm - hearted man, as I personally wel'
know. HARRY B. POLAND.

Inner Temple.

KING'S-TAPER (9th S. x. 68).— If H. K. means
;hat this name is omitted from the 'New
English Dictionary,' he or she is mistaken.
[t is not only there, but is accompanied by
a quotation from Mrs. Lankester's ' Wild
Flowers,' published in 1861, in which she
*ives as "the common name" of the great
rnullein " Torch- blade, or King's taper." Prior,
aowever, knows it not in 1870, the date of
the second edition of his ' Popular Names of
British Plants.' except in Latin, Candela

•egia, and old German, Konig-kerz (1531),
modern Konigskerze (art. ' Hig-taper '). Scan-
dinavian terms are kongelys (Dan.), kongsljus
(Swed.), kongstaka (Norw.). See Grimm's

Deutsches Worterbuch.' F. ADAMS.

HERALDIC (9th S. ix. 487).— The different
species of the Corvidse, or crow family, are
very common bearings in heraldry, and are
borne by persons with such names as Corbett,
Raven, Croker, Beekly, &c., and names begin-
ning with Tre. J. HOLDEN MACMICHAEL.

DANES IN PEMBROKE (9th S. x. 89).— Judg-
ing from the many place-names found in
Pembroke of Scandinavian origin, both in-
land and along the south and west coast to
St. David's Head, there seems every likeli-
hood that a flourishing Danish or Norwegian
colony existed here in the tenth century.
Names like Colby, Ramsey, Gateholm Island,
Caldy Island, Tenby, Sageston (Sagatun ?),
Jordestun, Hasguard (Asgard, Aysgarth ?),
Reynalton, Upton, Freytrop (Frey thorp ?),
Hubberston, Herbrandston, and Haraldston
all give proof of a settlement. In the ' Saga
of the Jomsvikingar ' is mentioned a certain
Beorn or Bjorn the Briton, who may have
had his stronghold in Pembroke or Glamor-
gan, which also abounds in Danish names on
the coast, as well as the two leading Welsh
ports, while Carmarthen has no coast towns
to speak of and hardly any Northern names.

W. R. P.

The Norse (not Danes) settled in this
county, as witness the many Norse place-
names of the islands and along the sea coast
and the fiords of Milford Haven. There were
Norse settlements at Lower Fishguard (in
Kernes), Langum, and Angle, which survive
in part to this day. H. V.

DUKE OF BRABANT (9th S. x. 68).— God-
frey I., surnamed Barbatus, Duke of Brabant,
was descended from Charlemagne through
Gerberga,his great-grandmother, and through
his great-grandfather from the Counts of
Hainault. He was father of Adeliza, the
second wife of King Henry I., and of Josce-
line, who married Agnes de Percy, from whom

X. AUG. le, 1908.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

133

the Percies, Earls of Northumberland, were
descended. He was also ancestor of the
Landgraves of Hesse. The dukedom passed
through Margaret, daughter of Margaret and
Lewis, the last Count of Flanders, to the
Dukes of Burgundy of the House of Valois.
JOHN RADCLIFFE.

H. L. will find much information in ' L'Art
de Verifier les Dates,' and at a glance trace
Duke Godfrey's ancestry back to the last
quarter of the ninth century, up through the
Counts of Louvain to Rainier I., Count of
Hainault. In ' Diet. Nat. Biog.'(art. ' Adeliza,'
by Mr. Round) we are told that Godfrey
descended in the male line from Charles the
Great. That I have not been ,able to verify,
but do not presume to doubt.

C. S. WARD.

Wootton St. Lawrence, Basingstoke.

The ' D.N.B.' states that Godfrey (Barba-
tus) of Louvain, Duke of Brabant or Lower
Lotharingia, who was descended in the male
line from Charles the Great, founded the
Abbey of Affligam, near Alost, in Flanders ;
to which his daughter Queen Adeliza— leaving
her second husband William de Albini —
retired, and where she died and was buried.
Her brother Henry had already withdrawn
there (1149). Another brother, Joceline (•' the
Castellan "), ancestor of the Earls of North-
umberland, she had, while lady of Arundel,
subenfeoffed in the lordship of Petworth.

A. R. BAYLEY.

PESBOROUOH PORTRAITS AND RELICS (9th S.
viii. 497 ; ix. 30, 175).— I have seen, by the
kindness of Prof. Newton, of Magdalene Col-
lege, Cambridge, a copy of the catalogue
of the Leverian Museum, and in it appears

"Oliver Cromwell's armour given by a

lady, a descendant of General Desborough, to
Mr. Busby, and by him to Sir Ashton Lever."
The purchaser of this lot for five guineas was
Mr. Bullock, who himself, as Prof. Newton
tells me, formed a museum, which was
exhibited at what is now the Egyptian Hall.
But in the catalogue of this museum, when it
came to be sold, this armour does not appear,
and it was probably previously sold sepa-
rately. I should be glad to trace the where-
abouts of this armour, which consisted of
"Oliver Cromwell's helmet, gorget, armour
for the body and left arm, and leathern sur-
tout." I remember being told when a child
that Oliver Cromwell's sword had been given
by some members of our family to the British
Museum. This, 1 take it, was an incorrect
version of the fact that his armour had been
given, as above stated, by my grandmother,
who was a descendant of General Desbrowe.

Was it ever the practice to carry armour on
the left arm only, perhaps in order to leave
the sword more free? E. F. Du CANE.

GREEN AN UNLUCKY COLOUR (9th S. viii.
121, 192 ; ix. 234, 490 ; x. 32).— It cannot have
been so accounted in Italy in Dante's time or
he would not have seen the angels thus : —
Verdi, come fogliette pur mo nate,
Erano in veste, che da verdi penne
Percosse traean dietro e ventilate.

'Purg.,' viii. 28.

Nor is it likely that he would have said of
Hope that she was

Come se le carni e 1' ossa
Fossero state di smeraldo fatte

('Purg.,'xxix. 124);

or of Beatrice, the beloved, that her eyes were
emeralds ('Purg.,' xxxi. 116), or that she
appeared to him "sotto verde manto"
(' Purg.,' xxx. 32), emblematic of hope.

It is not very probable that Manfred of
Sicily would have been always dressed in
green if the colour had been accounted un-
propitious.

If "gren" mean green in the following
passage from ' English Metrical Homilies
from MSS. of the Fourteenth Century ' (John
Small, M.A., Edinburgh, 1862), we have
another indication that the hue was not
deemed of ill omen :-J*

Quat yed ye, he said, to se

In wildernes, ye tel me,

A man robed in wlank wede,

Als qua sai, nai, ue in fairhede,

For al men wist that knew sain Jon,

That he hauid camel har him upon,

For thi asked Crist, quethir thei yed

Te se sain Jon in wlanke wede,

Als qua sai, es he nan of tha

That er clad in gren and gra.

Crist spac of thaim that gas in gren,

To scheu the folc quat he wald men.

In kinge-houses, he said, won thai

That er cled in gren and grai.

' Dom. iii. Advent. Domini."

ST. SWITHIN.

PROJECTION ,ON A SAW (9th S. x. 49).— Surely
this is merely to assist in keeping the kerf
clear. I have seen Disston saws with the
notch, though possibly they are thus made
for the English market. J. D.

Inquiry of the foreman of a large iron-
monger's business results in the reply that
the projection has no name and no use, and
that it is being discontinued by manufac-
turers. The query might have stated that
at the point in question there is a dip in the
back of the saw, involving a lesser relative
breadth. A similar query to a Chinaman
about one of his tools would be aptly dismissed
with the words, " B'long olo custom," which

134

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. A™. ie, 1902.

apparently sums up the present matter. I
shall be glad to learn whether my informa-
tion is correct. H. P. L.

" FLAPPER," ANGLO-INDIAN SLANG (9th S. ix.
260, 373, 455).— An instrument exactly similar
to that described at the last reference is in
constant use during the summer by one of
the butchers in this village.

JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

I understand that at flapper is a little duck •
this, then, is why a young girl may be termed
a flapper. ST. SWITHIN.

I have always heard a young wild duck
called a flapper. About ten years ago I
heard the name applied as a slang term to
girls of sixteen or seventeen years of age. I
have not heard it before or since, but it was
used by a rather " fast " young man of my
acquaintance. F. R. R.

VARIOUS LENGTHS OF THE PERCH (3rd S. ii.
213, 296, 376, 437 j 4th S. iii. 360, 4461— In a
copy of the 1510 edition (Wynkyn de Worde)
of ' The boke of iustyces of peas ' in the Bod-
leian, of which the press-mark is " Rawlinson,
4°, 457," are a series of notes, made apparently
in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
Among them is the following : —

" Notandum est quod Dominus Henricus de Lacy
Comes Lincolnise constituit perticam istius Dominii
continentem xxj pedes de pedibus suis propriis,
qusequidem pertica non continet de assisa Regis
Anglise nisi xviij pedes et dimidium et vnum polli-
cem. Et pertica ilia fit mensuratio terrarum et
bosoorum et vastorum et omnium quae mensurantur
in ista Ex[ten]ta."

The above is in a seventeenth - century
hand ; the copy of an extent referred to has
disappeared. Is it possible to ascertain
whether the Earl of Lincoln (presumably the
Henry de Lacy born c. 1250, ob. 1311) really
made such a " constitution," and over how
large an area it was binding ? O. O. H.

" MERESTEADS " OR " MESESTEADS " (9th S.
ix. 248, 437 ; x. 9, 53).— It is not the fact that
" messuage" is " due to the Latin manere" It
is due, as I have already proved (9th S. v. 349,
520 ; vi. 122), to the Latin mensus, participle
of metiri, to measure. The prefix mess- in
mess-uage is the same word as mess, a measure
or portion, as in the phrases " a mess of pot-
tage," or "a meeas of ale," as they say in
South Yorkshire. I have before (9th S. vi.
162) referred to a document, quoted by Du
Cange, in which an allowance of a mesagium
panis — i.e., a mess or measure of bread, weigh-
ing five pounds — is made to each of certain
monks.

During the last year 1 have met with many
confirmations of the conclusion at which I
had arrived. It is quite a common thing in
Latin documents relating to England and
elsewhere to find a messuage described as
mensura. Thus a grant of two mensuroe is
recorded in 'Rotuli Chartarum,' p. 124 b.
Again, it appears from Hatfield's 'Survey'
(Surtees Soc.) that four men held, as tenants
in common, twenty-two acres of arable land,
together with a mensura, in Wydop.* Occa-
sionally the messuage is described as maisura
—i.e., measure. t That tofts, building-plots, or
messuages in villages and cities were regularly
measured, and were mostly uniform in length,
can be proved by many extracts from old
records.* It is obvious that a mens-ura, mais-
ura, or mess-iiage was a measured plot of land.
If more evidence were needed, I would point
to the fact that in the ' Whitby Chartulary,'
published by the Surtees Society (i. 198),
messuagiwm is used as identical in meaning
with malwagium. Here the prefix mal- in
mal-wagium translates the prefix mess- in
mess-uagium, and is the old Norse mal, a
measure. In Norway, according to Ivar
Aasen's ' Norsk Ordbog,' maal means not
only " measure," but " measured piece of
land."

It is true that the French " maison repre-
sents the Latin mansionem." But it does not
follow from this that mansio in old surveys
is connected with manere, or that it means
" a dwelling-place." It is quite as likely to
be a late form of mensio, a measure. The
minutce mansiones at York mentioned in
Domesday Book are possibly "small
measures."

I am glad that C. 0. B. has discovered that
William Bradford, Governor of the colony
at Plymouth, came from Austerfield, near
Bawtry. Austerfield is in South Yorkshire,
and is about twenty-five miles from Royston,
where I found the word meadstead, and
about thirty-five miles from Dewsbury, where
Mr. Chad wick found the word meestead or
neastead in the Court Rolls. S. O. ADDY.

O AND ITS PRONUNCIATION (9th S. x. 48).—
The pronunciation of " God " as Gaud, to
whatever it may bo due, is no new thing. A
harsh critic might possibly say it was a
sanctimonious drawl, but it is kinder to
suppose it due to a mistaken feeling of

* "Tenuerunt inter se xxij acraa terrse cum
mensura in Wydop."

f " Homo obiit in quadam maisura." — ' Rotuli
Hundredorum,' ii. 175 a.

£ Thus we have " Toftum unum xij perticarum
in latitudine, et longitudine quantum torta aliorum
hominum."— ' Whitby Chartulary,' i. 179.

s. x. AUG. IB, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

135

reverence for the Divine name. I know this
was my own feeling as a child, when I, in
common with most people round me, always
said Gaud. My friends were mostly Wesley an
Methodists (without ceasing to be Church-
people), and I fancy this pronunciation was
and is more common among Methodists than
elsewhere. The use of Wesley's hymns
would certainly foster it, for in them the o in
" God " is often lengthened. Charles Wesley
lengthens it to provide a rime to "endued" ;
either he or his brother makes it rime with
u abroad " (more than once), and Cowper, in
a hymn included in the Wesleyan book,
with "road." "Abode," "bestowed," "load,"
"stood," and even " loud " are Irsed as rimes,
as also, it is fair to add, is " blood " ; but it is
noticeable that in almost all cases where a
true rime is not used the vowel is length-
ened. I believe this is because it was
customary to pronounce " God " slowly, from
a feeling of awe.

The case is different as regards " coffee "
and "broth." Your correspondent will do
well to consult the 'H.E.D.'for the history of
these words. He will there learn that the o
in " coffee " represents an earlier au (from the
Turkish kahveh), and that in " broth '' the
vowel seems to have been originally long,
early forms of the word (though not the very
earliest) being " broath " and " broathe."
Probably "cawffee" and "brauth are
dialectal survivals. As to the general
question of vowel-sounds, I do not think it is
possible to arrange these by "shires," but my
impression is that the broader and longer
sounds are more heard in the southern than
in the more northerly counties. C. C. B.

On Tyneside, and I should say in the North
and Durham generally, the o in "note," &c.,
has still the pure sound. The a in "glass,"
&c., is also sounded almost the same as a in
"cat." R. B-K.

" BARRACKED " (9th S. ix. 63, 196,232,355,
514 ; x. 76).— In contradiction to Prof. Morris's
theory that barrack is derived from borak
may be mentioned the fact that both words
are still in use with well-defined differing
meanings. Barrack is a verb — the substan-
tive being formed by the addition of -er—
while borak, so far as my observation goes, is
always a noun, signifying chaff or banter.
Thus a barracker, barracking for his favourite
football team, will " poke borak " plentifully
at the opposing side or their supporters.
Any one who has heard the barracking at a
Victorian football match, even at a consider-
able distance, will be disposed to regard the
word as a playful variant of barking, in the

same way that larrikin was derived from an
Irish policeman's pronunciation of larking,
per medium of an ingenious facetious police-
court reporter in the early eighties. I can
vouch for the fact that in 1885, when I arrived
in Victoria, both words were well established,
and that a police-court origin of barracking
was current and apparently accepted.

E. STEVENS.
Melbourne.

BYRON'S BUST BY BARTOLINI (9th S. x. 47). —
The following appears in 6th S. vi. 422, under
the heading ' Busts and Portraits of Lord
Byron ' : —

" Marble bust by Bartolini, Pisa, 1822. Property
of Lord Malmesbury. In an unpublished letter to
Mr. Murray, Byron says, ' The bust does not turn
out a good one, though it may be like for aught I
know, as it exactly resembles a superannuated
Jesuit.' "

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN.

71, Brecknock Road.

CEILING INSCRIPTION IN SHROPSHIRE (9th S.
ix. 386). — The arrangement of the panel-
ling, and the ornamentation within the
panels, of the ceiling in the old house at
Wilderhope, in the parish of Rush bury, are
almost identical with ceilings in the abbot's
house at the abbey ^t Build was, and in a
small house, probatly a grange of the' abbey,
distant from it about a mile and a half. The
ornamentation in the small house consists of
the Tudor rose, fleur-de-lys, a stellate flower,
and shields, one bearing the word IESU, the
other having the Prince of Wales's plume.
The ceiling in the abbot's house is enriched
with much foliate work in the rectangular
spaces, and in addition to the other devices
(excepting the star flower) has the portcullis,
and at the intersections of the rectangles
a panel with motto. The reverse order is
curious, but it appears to be intended to read
as MAL MEV EST DEV DROiT. Their order at
Wilderhope is given differently, thus : MEV EST
DEV IAM DROIT ; but the fourth word should
no doubt be MAL. It is possible a terminal
consonant may be omitted from MEV and
DEV. The work at Build was is excellently
done ; but the room at the abbey has been
divided, and the ceiling much damaged in
consequence. The use of the Tudor badges
would indicate an intentional design and
strong party loyalty in the owner. Whether
the letters E E refer to the owner is doubtful.

Herefordshire and South Shropshire were
strongly Yorkist. King Edward IV. granted
representation in Parliament to the borough
of Ludlow, and also to the territorial area,
which he constituted a municipal borough,
still known as the Borough of Wenlock,

136

NOTES AND QUERIES.

s. x. AUG. IB, 1902.

belonging to the priory at Wenlock Magna.
The Burnells were liberal donors to the abbey
at Build was, and it acquired from them
the advowson and tithes of Kushbury in
1 Henry IV. Most probably the house at
Wilderhope was under Build was influence,
and the three ceilings were put up in the
later years of King Henry VII. Build was
Abbey was dissolved in 1535. The ceilings
must have been done long before that event.
The name of Henry SraaJemon, of Stanweye,
in the parish of Rushbury, adjacent to
Wilderhope, appears in 9 Edward II., 1315-6.
In the 'Castles and Old Mansions of Shrop-
shire ' Mrs. Stackhouse Acton states the motto
at Wilderhope is MAL MEA DBA EST, and that
the initials ES, FS, and PS, and a date 1602
appear on some panels. This is not correct
with regard to the motto, and if it should
have been so at one time with regard to the
initials and the year, it cannot be that these
were contemporaneous with the erection of
the ceilings. I submit my remarks with
hesitation. The details of the ceilings are
taken from photographs by the late Dr. W. E.
Thursfield, of Shrewsbury. If accurate in-
formation as to the dates and motto can be
given, I shall be glad. W. G. NORRIS.

Coalbrookdale.

LAMBROOK STRADLING (9th S. x. 47).— A per-
son named Lamorack Stradlynge witnessed
in 1600 the will of Henry Mathew, of Radyr,
and was almost certainly the testator's
relative. Lamrock was the Christian name
of a son of Robert Mathew, of Cardiff, who
died circa 1610, and whose will, dated in
1608, was witnessed by Lamrock Stradling,
of Roath, esquire (' Cardiff Records,' vol. iii.
pp. 117, 118). In a survey of the manor of
Spital, Cardiff, 1666, reference is made to
lands of Lamorack Stradling, esquire, deceased,
at Rpath (?'&., vol. ii. p. 85). A rent-roll of
Cardiff town, 1686, names Jane, widow of
Larnbrocke Stradling, esquire (ib., vol. iv.
p. 113). JOHN HOBSON MATTHEWS.

Town Hall, Cardiff.

" YCLEPING" THE CHURCH (9th S. viii. 420,
486 ; ix. 55, 216, 394 j x. 54).— Note Exodus,
chap, xxxiii., last three verses, 21, 22, 23, more
especially the last verse, in connexion with
the extract cited by MR. DOUGLAS OWEN,
ante, p. 55, passages in lines 8, 9, 10, 11, 12,
14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 25, 26, 27, from the top of
the page. GNOMON.

Temple.

MALLET USED BY CHRISTOPHER WREN (9th S.
ix. 346, 493 ; x. 17).— I was very glad to see
the note by MR. J. Ross ROBERTSON re Sir

Christopher Wren (M.P., D.C.L., P.R.S.). It
is astonishing how many Masonic historians
have been led into error re Wren's Masonic
career. According to Kenning's ' Cyclopaedia
of Freemasonry,' it has been general for many
years to credit Sir Christopher Wren witn
everything great and good before the " Re-
vival," but on very slender evidence. He is
said to have been a member of the "Lodge
of Antiquity " for many years ; " and the
maul ana trowel used at the laying of the
stone of St. Paul's, with a pair of mahogany
candlesticks, were presented " to him, and are
now in the possession of the lodge. Dr.
Anderson mentions him as Grand Master
in 1685; but according to a manuscript of
Aubrey's in the Royal Society he was not
admitted a Brother Freemason until 1691.
(Wren is popularly supposed to have suc-
ceeded Henry Bennett, Earl of Arlington,
and, " for the second time," King William HI.)
Unfortunately, the early records of the cele-
brated " Lodge of Antiquity " have been lost
or destroyed, so there is nothing certain as to
Wren's Masonic career, and what little has
been circulated is contradictory. It is, of
course, more than likely he took an active
part in Freemasonry, though he was not a
member of the Masons' Company; but as the
records are wanting it is idle to speculate,
and absurd to credit to his labours on behalf
of our society what there is not a tittle of
evidence to prove.

CHAS. F. FORSHAW, LL.D.
48, Hanover Square, Bradford.

I am afraid that MR. HOLDEN MAcMiCHAEL
has been somewhat led astray in depending
on ' Old and New London ' for his informa-
tion concerning Wren and Freemasonry.
When the destruction of that venerable hos-
telry the " Goose and Gridiron " was in con-
templation, a very interesting account, with a
sketch of the building and its sign, appeared
in the Daily Graphic of 28 August, 1894.
The paragraph concerning Wren and Free-
masonry was there dished up much as it
appears in ' Old and New London ' (i. 272),
and was contradicted by several corre-
spondents in a subsequent number. From
one of the letters, signed W. F. L , I extract
the following paragraph : —

" Touching the connection of the Freemasons

with the 'Goose and Gridiron,' will you permit

me to differ from your statement that Sir Chris-
topher Wren belonged to the Masonic body, or that
a Grand Lodge existed previously to that founded
in 1717 at the old hostelry in question ? Both inci-
dents are simply legends, and as such are discarded
as matters of fact by the leading Masonic historians
of the present day, for the very tangible reason that
no documentary evidence has ever been forthcoming

9t»s.x.AuG.i6,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

137

to prove either statement. On the other hand, the
foundation of the first Grand Lodge of England in
1717 at the ' Goose and Gridiron' can be verified by
records in Freemasons' Hall, London. I may further
add that the Lodge of Antiquity No. 2, now meet-
ing at Freemasons Hall, is the only one left of the
four lodges that founded the first Grand Lodge of
England. In 1717 its domicile was the ' Goose and
Gridiron.' "

Another error propagated by 'Old and New
London ' and repeated by MR. MACMICHAEL
is the substitution of the name of the physi-
cian Sir Hans Sloane for that of the architect
Sir John Soane. JOHN T. PAGE.

West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

Dutch carvers

Hither to whet [not wet] their whistles daily come.
J. HOLDEN M.VCMlCHAEL.

JEWS' WAY : JEWS' GATE : JEWS' LANE,
&c. (9th S. ix. 508; x. 54).— The name of
Jews' Court is applied to two houses situated,
near the Jews' House, on the Steep Hill,
Lincoln. They are of considerable antiquity,
but they are not in any way connected with
the period at which the Jews lived in Lincoln.
Tradition, however, claims that one of the
houses contains the well into which little
St. Hugh's body was thrown after his sup-
posed murder, whilst a cellar in the rear of
the same building is said to be the scene
of his crucifixion. The St. Dunstan's Lock
mentioned by ST. SWITHIN was, it is sup-
posed, the lower boundary of the Jews'
quarter, beyond which no Jew was per-
mitted, at all events after sunset. The real
name, probably, of the gateway is Dernestall
Lock, an old -time local board being re-
sponsible for the corruption. Even Derne-
stall Lock is said by some to be a corruption
of " the Dernestall," the place where little
St. Hugh was born. Further information on
this subject may be gleaned from two ad-
mirable articles on the Jews in Lincoln in
the Transactions of the Jewish Historical
Society, sessions 1896-8. A. R. 0.

SHAKESPEARE t. BACON (9th S. ix. 245, 414 ;
x. 11). — I am not a Scott student, but I am
told that in ' Ivanhoe ' and ' Rob Roy ' the
"Author of 'Waverley'" quotes from the
acknowledged poems of Walter Scott. Doubt-
less some of your readers can supply these
references, and possibly others.

At the same time it would be well to have
exact references to the places where the
"Author of 'Waverley '" "makes honourable
mention of almost every distinguished con-
temporary poet," and the terms in which he
speaks of them. When we have this list, and
a full list, corresponding to it, of Francis
Bacon's references to his distinguished

poetical contemporaries, we shall be in a
position to discuss the weight of the_argu-
ment that MR. STRONACH and MR. THEOBALD
raise at the last reference. It seems to me
a very interesting aspect of the question,
and well worth looking into with a view to
ascertaining the direct and acknowledged
effect on the mind of a great writer of the
works of his contemporaries. Q. V.

[The motto at the head of ' Guy Mannering ' is
from ' The Lay of the Last Minstrel.']

Adolphus, in his 'Letters to Heber,' is
wrong in saying that the author of ' Waver-
ley' never makes honourable mention of
Walter Scott. Some lines from ' The Lay of
the Last Minstrel ' are the motto to ' Guy
Mannering.' And surely this may be called
honourable mention. I have a notion that
Scott refers to himself elsewhere in the
" Waverley Novels," and that he has done so
designedly in order to convince the public
that he was not the- author of them. Shak-
speare had nothing to do with Henslowe and
Alleyn. He wrote for his own theatre. The •
playwrights mentioned were connected with
other theatres. As is the way with small
writers, the minor dramatists wrote com-
mendatory verses on one another. Shak-
speare was too great to do this. He disdained
to recommend himself by praising others in
order that he might himself be praised. Still
it must be remembered that he is sometimes
mentioned by authors of his time, and that
Ben Jonson wrote commendatory verses on
him, after his death, which are worth more
than all the other eulogies written in that
age. E. YARDLEY.

DEFOE (9th S. ix. 207, 318 ; x. 32). — Since
the statement that in the late Miss Mary
Ann Defoe died the last of the descendants
of Daniel Defoe has gone the round of the
papers, two letters on the subject have
appeared in the Daily Mail. The first,
written by Mr. C. E. Baker, of Nottingham,
is as follows :—

" I notice it 'is stated that the late Mary Ann
Defoe, of Croydon, was the last descendant of
the author of ' Robinson Crusoe.' This may be on
the male side, but Daniel Defoe's daughter Sophia,
who died in 1772, married Henry Baker, F.R.S., the
author of several microscopical works, and their
descendants are represented by Hugh Baker, Esq.,
of St. Albans, and others, Defoe having been
coupled with that of Baker until quite recently in
the late Rev. W. De Foe Baker, late rector of
Thruxton, Hants."— Daily Mail, 23 June.

The second letter came from the Rev.
Canon De Foe Baker, of Lincoln, who wrote
as follows : —

" A namesake, Mr. C. E. Baker, of Mapperley
Rise, has stated correctly in a recent number of the

138

NOTES AND QUERIES. p* s. x. AUG. ie, 1902.

Daily Mail that there are descendants living of
De Foe's daughter Sophia, who in 1729 married
Henry Baker, F.R.S. and F.S.A. There are omis-
sions and mistakes in Mr. C. E. Baker's letter, as
to which I need not trouble you ; but perhaps

B>u will allow me to say that I am not yet the late
e Foe Baker."— Daily Mail, 7 July.

JOHN T. PAGE.
West Haddon, Northamptonshire.

LEGEND OF LADY ALICE LEA (9th S. x. 68).—
Under the general heading 'Folk-Lore,' and
with the more extended title, 'The First
Mole in Cornwall ; a Morality from the
Stowe of Morwenna, in the Rocky Land,'
a correspondent signing himself H., and
obviously Hawker of Morwenstowe, con-
tributed to a very early number (1st S. ii. 225)
a detailed and characteristic sketch of the
legend of Lady Alice Lea and her ill-starred
love for Sir Beville Grenville, of Stowe.

ALFRED F. BOBBINS.

D. K. T. may find this told, and probably
by Mr. Hawker, in 1st S. ii. 225, or in ' Choice
Notes from " Notes and Queries " : Folk-
Lore,' pp. 48-51. ST. SWITHIN.

THACKERAY'S RESIDENCES IN LONDON (9th
S. ix. 508).— The best authority on matters
concerning W. M. Thackeray (his daughter)
knows nothing of this supposed residence of
her father, nor the reason of the tablet being
placed on 28, Clerkenwell Road. She says :
"My father was eleven and thirteen in
1822-24, and at school. I don't know what it
means. Please write and say so."

HENRIETTA COLE.

96, Philbeach Gardens, S.W.

"UPWARDS OF " (9th S. ix. 446, 516 ; x. 38).
— I must demur to the assertion that in the
West the above phrase is commonly used in
the sense of "almost." "I've agot up a
score " in my experience would mean " close
upon a score " = a score more or less— gener-
ally in the sense of rather less. But " upwards
of a score" would not be used by dialect
speakers, or any other class, unless at least
some excess of number over twenty was
intended to be understood.

JAMES R. BRAMBLE, F.S.A.

Weston-super-Mare.

NOTES ON BOOKS, Ac.

Sohrab and Rustem : the Epic Theme of a Combat
between Father and Son. By Murray Anthony
Potter, A.M. (Nutt.)

To the "Grimm Library" of Mr. Nutt, of which it
forms No. 14, has been added a study of the genesis
and use in literature and popular tradition of the

,heme of combat between father and son, the most
amiliar aspect of which is the story of Sohrab and
rlustem. Originally accepted at Harvard Univer-
sity in 1899 as a doctorate thesis, this essay easily
inks itself with ' The Legend of Perseus ' of Mr.
Sartland, the studies in Arthurian romance of Miss
Jessie L. Weston, and similar works with which it
s now conjoined. That combats of this or a similar
nature were so common in literature few who have
not looked closely into the question can have sur-
mised. In his opening chapter Mr. Potter points
to its occurrence in Tasso's ' Jerusalem Delivered,'
Shakespeare s ' King Henry VI.,' Voltaire's ' Hen-
riade,' Lillo's ' Fatal Curiosity,' Miiller's ' Der
neun und zwanzigste Februar,' 'Lucrece Borgia,'
&c., by Victor Hugo, and in other works. To the
classical scholar the story of Odysseus and Tele-
gonus, his son by Circe, at once occurs, as fulfilling
all the requirements of the legend. The most
characteristic forms are found in the famous ' Hilde-
brandslied' and the Persian 'Shah Numeh' episode
of Sohrab and Rustem. Mr. Potter does not confine
himself to the fight between father and son, but deals
with the combats generally, which would have been
avoided by the proclamation of a name. Briefly
summarized, the points of the tale are : a man
embraces, generally at her request, a woman whom
his beauty or bravery has attracted, and rides
away, leaving her to give birth to a child of heroic
mould. Branded as a bastard by his fellows, the
youth obtains from his mother the secret of his
parentage, takes arms, and starts in search of his
Father. The pair meet, generally in ignorance of
the relationship between them, and fight, because
each thinks it unworthy to give up his name. The
result of the combat is different in different cases.
What strikes our author as most suggestive in the
story, innumerable variants of which he gives, are
the "uncertainty of paternity connected with the
man's marriage from home, the callous neglect by
the hero of his wife or mistress and child, the
prominent role played by the woman in seduction
or other matters, and the departure of the son in
search of his father. An explanation of these things
he seeks in exogamy and matriarchy. Very inge-
nious, if not always conclusive, are his arguments,
and the chapters in which he deals with these
points are the most interesting in his volume. It
is only in recent years that Australasian folk-lore has
been scientifically studied, and a vast mass of
matter available for his purpose has come under
Mr. Potter's observation ana been diligently em-
ployed. The book cannot, indeed, be neglected by
the folk-lorist, the anthropologist, or the student
of comparative mythology, and its decisions, even
when they fail to carry conviction, will command
respect.

History of the Parish of Buxhall, in the County of
Suffolk. By W. A. Copinger, LL.LX, F.S.A., &c.
(Sotheran & Co.)

SELDOM can a parish so small have had accorded
it honours such as those of which Buxhall is the
recipient. According to the latest authority to
which we have access, Buxhall, which is situated
some three miles west of Stowmarket, contains
2,560 acres and a population of 401 souls. To it is
dedicated a handsome quarto volume of over three
hundred and twenty pages, with twenty-four full-
page illustrations and a large parish map, contain-
ing all the field-names, which bring the average to
not far short of a page per inhabitant. This is not

o»s.x. AUG. 16,1908.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

139

all. Large as it is, the book may be regarded as a
continuation of a previous work, which we have
not seen, devoted to the family of the author, long,
closely, and honourably connected with the place.
Those interested in the family who do not possess
the history by Prof. Copinger need only turn to the
latest edition of Burke s ' Landed Gentry,' wherein
they will find dedicated to Copinger of Buxhall
close upon two columns. With the family, which
claims, among other members, more than one dis-
tinguished bibliophile, French or English, we are
not allowed now to concern ourselves. Very far
are we from condemning the length at which the
parish has been treated, since we hold that in
time most villages and hamlets will have their
independent histories, and the more parish records
that are put beyond the reach of destruction the
better. The treatment is, at least, exemplary in
fulness, and there can be few sceneV or objects of
importance in Buxhall of which views are not given.
Buxhall is called in Domesday Book Bukessalla-
buressalla=the bower of health and the hall of
flagons, a striking testimony to the salubrity of
situation and the hospitality of its owner. It is a
scattered village in the hundred of Stow and the
diocese of Norwich. Its soil being a strong or clayey
loam, which is rather persistently misnamed clay,
it has little geological interest. In matters of
antiquity it boasts the customary dovecote,
mill, pound, and stocks, though the pillory and
tumbrel — the latter a species of ducking-stool
for scolds, which it should have had, since the
lord of the manor had the franchise of view
of frankpledge — are not to be traced. We find
in the time of Elizabeth and James more than one
rector presented for playing bowls on the green.
This must have been done in view of the statutes
for the encouragement of archery. For the Dane-
gelt Buxhall was rated at 25rf., equal to about
67. 5s. of modern money. The amount seems to
have been readily paid, Buxhall, with a river then
navigable to vessels of light draught, being open to
incursions from the Danish rovers. In the ' 1 eet of
Fines' the name of Copeuger occurs so early as
7 Richard II. The vill of Buxhall was a tithing in
itself, the tithing- man being called the headborough.
Its manorial court had the right to execute the law
of frankpledge, and, beside other privileges, to
hold twice a year a court leet. Among the fines
exacted 14 April, 27 Eliz., for trivial offences was
iijs. iiiyl. for not using caps on Sundays and feast
days. The inhabitants and parishioners within
the precincts of the leet were also "in mercy iijd
for not providing and having a sufficient snare
called ' A Rooke Nett.' " For not shooting with
bows and arrows the parishioners were fined
vj,s. viijrf. among them all, the penalty having
been much reduced. The Court Rolls are intact
from the reign of Henry VIII. to to-day, and
courts baron have been regularly held. In the
time of Edward the Confessor the manor belonged
(1050) to Leswin Croc, who also had the advowson
of the church. The first Norman lord was Roger
Pictaviensis (Roger of Poictou), third son of Roger
de Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury, by Mabel his
wife, daughter and heiress of William Talvace.
Through three successive descents the manor came,
in 1412, by marriage into the hands of John Copin-
ger, of Buxhall, Esq. His family had long lived in
Buxhall, and exercised such hospitality that to
" live like the Copingers" became a common phrase
in Suffolk. The manor was in the hands of the Copin-

gers until the close of the seventeenth century, and in
1899 the Buxhall estates, including the manor, came
into the possession of Walter Arthur Copinger, the
forty-fifth lord of the manor, and the author of the
present work. For a period of close on a thousand
years, or from the time of Edward the Confessor to
Edward VII., there has been no break in the con-
tinuity of the lords of Buxhall. The parish registers
from 6 January, 1558, to 1699— so far as they are
decipherable, some injuries having been experienced
—are printed. The illustrations are numerous and
serviceable, and the book is entitled to a high place
among works of topographical, antiquarian, and
genealogical interest.

The Saga Book of the Viking Club. Vol. III. Part I.
THE first part of the third volume of the Saga
Club, issued under the care of the Saga Master,
F. T. Norris, supplies the title-pages, indexes, and
other prefatory matter to vols. i. and ii., reports of
meetings in 1901 and those of the district secre-
taries, and three separate and important papers.
The first of these consists of ' Traces of their
[Viking] Folk-lore in Marshland,' a very interest-
ing selection of folk-lore, superstitions, and beliefs
— many of them familiar enough, but others less
well known — collected in that particular area
which, judging from place-names, must at one time
" have been the most exclusively Norse portion of
Lincolnshire, if not of all England." This contri-
bution, which is most brightly written, will be of
keen interest to all folk-lorists. More ambitious is
Dr. W. Dreyer's 'Features of the. Advance of the
Study of Danish Archaeology,' which imparts much
curious information conc^jning the results of recent
explorations. The third consists of an essay by
Mrs. Clara Jerrold on ' The Balder' Myth and some
English Poets.' The Viking Club is doing good
service, and its work may be commended to the
attention of those of our readers who are not
already familiar with it. Particulars may be ob-
tained of the librarian, A. W. Johnston, 36, Mar-
garetta Terrace, Chelsea, S.W.

A Glossary of the. Works of William Shakespeare.
By the Rev. Alexander Dyce. Revised by Harold
Littledale, M.A. (Sonnenschein & Co.)
DYCE'S glossary, forming a volume of his edition of
Shakespeare, has long been held in high estimation
by scholars. Since 1874 it has been in some respects
superseded by the 'Shakespeare-Lexicon' pi Dr.
Alexander Schmidt, the assistance of which no
careful student would willingly forego. The
last-named work -has, however, long been difficult
of access, and is now, virtually, not to be pur-
chased. Bartlett's ' Concordance,' to which in his
preface the reviser draws attention, is an admirably
serviceable book, but cumbrous in shape, and is,
after all, a concordance, not a glossary. It is,
accordingly, a happy idea of Prof. Littledale to
revise and amplify the glossary of Dyce and facili-
tate the employment of its pages. Dyce edited " on
his own hand," and his references are to the volume
and page of his own excellent edition of Shake-
speare. In the case of those employing other
editions the task of research is necessarily diffi-
cult and laborious. Dr. Littledale's first task has
been to alter every one of Dyce's references, and
to incorporate into the text matters of glossarial
value which had been left in the foot-notes. The

Siotations haye then been made to conform to the
lobe text, as is done in the compilations of Schmidt

140

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[9«» S. X. AUG. 16, 1902.

and Bartlett. The advantage of this is obvious.
The Globe may not be an ideal text, but it is one of
the best. Successive editors have arranged the
line-numbering according to their caprice, and it
is next to impossible, in the case of various editions,
to render the best and most established aids avail-
able without much labour. All readers know, in
the case of the glossary of Mrs. Cowden Clarke, a
work of exemplary labour, how, when one had found
the references desired, the task was but half accom-
plished, and one had to read through a long scene
at a time when probably one was working under
pressure. It is, as the professor points out, neces-
sary that some agreement as to the division of prose
lines should be reached. The treatment observed
in bringing Dyce's work up to date has been reve-
rent. Compression has been occasionally employed.
Where additions have been made by the reviser
they are generally enclosed in brackets. Shake-
spearian students will not fail to obtain and em-
ploy this work, even though they possess that of
Schmidt. It will greatly facilitate their labours, is
simple and easy of reference, and convenient to
handle. Much of the information given is ampler
and more satisfactory than that supplied in
Schmidt. Consult both, for instance, under ' Circe.'
As a work of scholarly reference the book, which
contains near six hundred pages, and appears in a
handsome shape, with a Roxburghe binding, is
indispensable.

IT was to be anticipated that the experience of
war which we have had of late should cause collec-
tions of battle-verses to become popular. War,
however — that is recent war — does not, it would
seem, stimulate the poetic faculty. Knightly
stories were composed in the Middle Ages of which
war, next to love, was the most prominent feature,
but they related almost solely to fights fought long
ago, not to feats of arms that had occurred in days
with which the authors were personally familiar.
This, too, may be assumed regarding the ' Iliad.'
and the ballads also — if there were any — which
formed its foundation. The ballads of the North
Country may be quoted as an exception: but in
nearly every case we are ignorant alike of date and
authorship. As the writer of ' War and Poetry,' in
the Edinburgh Review for July, points out, some of
the Border ballads contain the true Greek battle
spirit, and we may add that the word-selection is
often as true as Homer's own. Nothing has had
deeper issues or moved the spirit of the age more
keenly than the war between king and Parliament,
but it has left us no scrap of contemporary verse
which touches the heart as the ballads do. Milton
himself preferred to build his greatest poem in
regions far away from the stress and struggle in
which he spent his life. Until the days of Sir
Walter Scott the romance elements of that great
contest were unappreciated, and when Scott tried
to celebrate Waterloo — "a crowning mercy," as a
Puritan would have said, for which he felt deeply
thankful— he failed in a way little short of miserable,
though now and then there occur flashes of light
which redeem it from the utter obscurity which
by far the greater part of it merits. The review of
Lord Avebury's book on ' The Scenery of England '
is well worth attention, though we hardly think
the writer appreciates it as it deserves. It should
be borne in mind, also, that Lord Avebury was not
writing a book on the controversies which range
themselves around certain scientific subjects. He

was drawing a picture, not a map, of what have been
the causes of much that we see around us. If he
assumes some few things as certain which have not
as yet been demonstrated by proofs so rigid as to
mark a man as an imbecile who should call them in
question, we can no more blame him than we should
the writer of a popular work who assumed the
Belgfe to have been of this or that prehistoric race,
although their origin has not yet been decided to
the satisfaction of some continental and, we believe,
also a few English scholars. The paper on ' The
Royal Palaces of London ' is accurate, but not so
picturesque as such a subject might have been made.
This is perhaps owing to the width and varying
character of the things which have to be men-
tioned and the confined limits of a review. Victor
Hugo is seldom fairly dealt with by Englishmen.
He is at the same time too near and too far off to
be estimated as he deserves. Blame and praise in
unstinted measure he has had in plenty, but very
rarely strict justice. The writer in the Edinburgh,
who is evidently on familiar terms with all h« has
produced, has striven to be fair, and has been in
a great degree successful. Neither the praise nor
the blame he metes out is undeserved. On the
psychological contradictions which force themselves
upon our attention when we try to harmonize Victor
Hugo's perplexing character the reviewer does not
touch, though it is evident that this maze has been
occupying his thoughts. There are several political
articles, on which we have no remarks to make. We
may say, however, that ' The Albanian Question '
throws no little light on subjects of which people
are usually ignorant, and, we fear, for the most part
are well content to remain so.

to C0mstr0tt fonts.

We must call special attention to the following
notices : —

ON all communications must be written the name
and address of the sender, not necessarily for pub-
lication, but as a guarantee of good faith.

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately.

To secure insertion of communications corre-
spondents must observe the following rules. Let
each note, query, or reply be written on a separate
slip of paper, with the signature of the writer and
such address as he wishes to appear. When answer-
ing queries, or making notes with regard to previous
entries in the paper, contributors are requested to
put in parentheses, immediately after the exact
heading, the series, volume, and page or pages to
which they refer. Correspondents who repeat
queries are requested to head the second com-
munication " Duplicate."

S, H. — Will be inserted without charge, as usual.

CORRIGKNDA.— P. 85, col. 1, 1. 24 from bottom, for
"Ulster" read Usher ; col. 2, 1. 4 from bottom, for
" July" read June.

NOTICE.

Editorial communications should be addressed
to "The Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" — Adver-
tisements and Business Letters to " The Pub-
lisher"— at the Office, Bream's Buildings, Chancery
Lane, E.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return
communications which, for any reason, we do not
print ; and to this rule we can make no exception.

9«>s.x.Auo.23,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

141

LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 23, 1903.

CONTENTS. — No. 243.

NOTES :— Charles II. in West Dorset, 141 — Portrait of
Harriett Powell. 145— Russian and Slavonic— Jews and the
'Encyclopedia Britannic*,' 146 — Portrait Superstition-
Crooked Usage, Chelsea, 147.

QUERIES :— Sir C. Aldis, 147— Court or Semi-Court Dress
—Gordons of Rochester— Shetland Song— Scottish College
— C. Doyle— Lacy or De Lacv— Fees and Parish Registers-
Esquires, 148 — Wine in Public Conduits— English Families
in Russia — Glisson — Ancient Confectionery — Dryden's
Brothers— Capt. T. Morris — Branstill Castle — Grattan's
Portrait— " But ah ! Maecenas"— "After wearisome toil"
—Burial-places of Peers, 149—' The Soul's Errand,' 150.

REPLIES :— 'Aylwin,' 150 — Arms on Fireback — Cardinal
Allen — "Only too thankful," 151 •*- " Utilitarian" -
Baronets of Nova Scotia— "Ganges "—Trinity Monday-
Bishop Sanderson's Descendants, 152— Barbadian Register
— " Autocrat, "in Russian — Duchy of Berwick, 153 — Price
of Eggs—" Rock-bottom prices " — Chocolate, 154— Mourn-
ing Sunday— " Harry Dick hat": "Adelaide waistcoat"
— Honoriflcabilitudinitas, 155 — " Keep your hair on" —
Dutch East India Company— Napoleon's First Marriage
—Bicycle Bibliography— Iron Duke, 156— Rockall — Cuck-
ing Stool — English Gladiators, 157 — Hebrew Incanta-
tion, 158.

NOTES ON BOOKS :— Merriman's 'Life and Letters of
Thomas Cromwell' — Kitten's 'Charles Dickens'— 'Con-
gregational Historical Society Transactions ' — ' Trans-
actions of the Hampstead Antiquarian and Historical
Society.'

Notices to Correspondents.

CHARLES II. IN WEST DORSET.

WEST DORSET was recently the scene of
a very interesting ceremony, namely, the un-
veiling of three memorial tablets affixed to
certain old houses which had established their
claim to the honour of having sheltered the
prince afterwards Charles II. during the
three eventful days he spent there in his
hurried, but fruitless endeavour to escape
to France from the coast of Dorset after his
decisive defeat at the battle of Worcester on
3 September, 1651. This ceremony was the
complement of an earlier one which took
place on the outskirts of Bridport on 23 Sep-
tember last, the 250th anniversary of the
king's visit to that town, and which is re-
ferred to in detail later.

There is, it seems to me, special reason
why these proceedings and the history of
the movement which led up to them should
be recorded permanently in the pages of
' N. & Q.,' for it was in great measure what
had previously appeared there upon the
subject, now nearly twenty years ago, that
led to the carrying out of the present
memorial.

At that time there was an interesting dis-

cussion in ' N. & Q.' (6th & v. and viii.
as to what old houses now exist in the coun-
try that had formed hiding - places for
Charles II. between the battle of Worcester
in September, 1651, and the time when the
king at last effected his escape from Bright-
helmstone on the 15th of the following October.
It was then that I put forward the claim of
the old manor-house at Pilsdon, in West
Dorset, at that time the property of those
staunch royalists the Wyndhams, to rank as
one of those entitled to this honourable dis-
tinction, basing the claim upon a local tradi-
tion that I had heard. This claim, however,
having been challenged by one of your corre-
spondents, I went more deeply into the ques-
tion of Charles II.'s wanderings in Dorset,
and after consulting the principal authorities
at my disposal I was constrained to admit
that the claim I had put forward rested upon
tradition only, and had no historical founda-
tion. This I did in a somewhat lengthy paper
which I read before a meeting of the Dorset
Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club
upon Pilsdon Pen itself, the highest hill in
the county of Dorset, in September, 1886, I
think — from which meeting I date my
acquaintance with Thomas Hardy, the Wessex
novelist. This papeVwas reproduced in the
annual volume (viiiO of the society's Pro-
ceedings for the following year, and also
reprinted in pamphlet form. In it I traced
in considerable detail the wanderings of
Charles from the time he left Trent manor,
another seat of the Wyndhams, on the borders
of Dorset and Somerset, on 22 September, till
he returned there on the 24th, after his abor-
tive attempt to quit the Dorset coast at Char-
mouth on the night of the 22nd. 1 mainly
followed the narrative given by Mr. J. Hughes
in his 'Boscobel Tracts' (first published in
1830, a second edition of which appeared in
1857) from the authorities there cited, taking
my former contributions in 'N. & Q.' as the
basis, and confining myself, of course, to
those incidents which happened on Dorset
territory alone.

A very interesting feature of Mr. Hughes's
book was the description he gave of the
houses and buildings which had sheltered the
king as he found them in 1830. To the Dorset
portion of them I added in my paper a de-
tailed description of the condition in which I
found them some fifty years later.

In 1897 was published Mr. Allan Fea's most
interesting work, 'The Flight of the King,'
in which appeared many excellent illustra-

[* The discussion as to Charles's hiding-places
ranged from 6th S. iv. to xi.]

142

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9th s. x. AUG. 23, 1902.

tions and descriptions of the various houses
and hiding-places which had sheltered the
king immediately after the battle of Wor-
cester, and many other places and articles of
interest, portraits, &c., connected therewith.
In fact, it may be said to be the complement
or an up-to-date edition of Mr. Hughes 's book.
In this work Mr. Fea refers to my Dorset
pamphlet. To me the Dorset portion of his
work was particularly interesting, in that it
showed one of the houses which I had been
unable to locate— that " lonely house, situated
about a mile and a half from Oharmouth,
among the hills to the north," at which Capt.
Ellesdon (the author of the ' Letter to Lord
Clarendon ' which appears in the thirteenth
book of the ' History of the Rebellion ') met
the fugitive king on his way down from
Trent into Charmouth — "an old thatched
building known to this day as Elsdon's Farm,"
at Monkton Wyld, an ecclesiastical parish
carved out of Whitechurch Canonicorum.*

General public interest having — by Mr.
Fea's volume and by another kindred work, by
Dr. Osmund Airy, which I have not yet had
an opportunity of seeing — been aroused in
what the then Bishop of Llandaff (in a letter
to Mr. Hughes in 1827) termed " by far the
most romantic piece of English history we
possess," it was only to be expected that local
interest in the subject would be quickened.

And so about a year ago (May, 1901)
appeared in the Dorset County Chronicle an
interesting letter from a correspondent sign-
ing himself " Lee Lane " (the pseudonym
being taken from the name of a lane about
half a mile from Bridport, on the Dorchester
road, down which the king is alleged to have
turned on his way to Broad Windsor on
23 September, 1651), calling attention to the
fact that within a few months would occur
the 250th anniversary of King Charles's visit
to the county, and advocating the erection of
a memorial at the corner of the above lane
to mark the occasion, a monumental design
for which was sketched in detail. The pro-

* How narrowly Mr. Fea's book escaped having
any illustration or detailed description of this
" lonely house," and what happy accident it was
that put its author on the right track to discover it
on the eve of the publication of his book, is plea-
santly told by Mr. Fea in a letter to the Dorset
County Chronicle in July of last year. He says :
"Mr. Udal told me of his disappointment in not
being able to locate this solitary house amongst the
hills. This acted as a stimulant, and I explored
those beautiful hills minutely over and over again,
with maps, compass, and ancient records, but to
no purpose." Alas for the influence of the tropics
on one's memory ! I have quite forgotten this inci-
dent, and, still worse, the fact of my ever having
met Mr. Fea.

posal for a memorial I myself supported from
the distant West Indies, and at the same
time suggested that, in addition to any monu-
ment at Lee Lane, commemorative tablets
might be affixed by the Dorset Field Club, as
the premier antiquarian society in the county,
to those four houses in Dorset which had
been indicated in my paper and in Mr. Fea's
book as having actually sheltered the king.

For some reason or other, whilst certain
subscriptions were promised, neither of these
suggestions was taken up by the Dorset
Field Club or by any other local responsible
body ; and eventually '* Lee Lane,"* who had
offered a generous donation in support of his
proposal, signified his intention of himself
erecting, anonymously and at his own
expense, the proposed memorial at the corner
of Lee Lane, though in a somewhat less
elaborate form than he had at first suggested.

On 23 September last, then, the 250th an-
niversary of the king's escape, the memorial
was unveiled. Its design had been well
carried out by Mr. Milverton, marble mason
of Bridport, and consisted of a large plinth of
Portland stone supporting a very tine slab
of Bothenhampton stone, rising to the
height of 10ft. from the ground. It stood,
covered with the Union Jack, under a
weather-beaten old oak tree at the head of
the lane, bearing the following inscription : —

King Charles II,

Escaped Capture through this Lane
September xxiii., MDCLI.

When midst your fiercest foes on every side,

For your escape God did a Lane provide.

(Thomas Fuller's ' Worthies.')
Erected September xxiii., MDCCCCI.

It was unveiled by Mr. James Penderel-Brod-
hurst, the well-known writer and journalist,
and a descendant of the Penderels of
Boscobel, in the presence of a fairly represen-
tative company. Mr. Broadley was present
and took a leading part in the ceremony,
whilst Miss Lane Brown, a descendant of the
Lanes of Bentley, co. Stafford, placed a crown
of oak-leaves upon the monument.

At the conclusion Mr. Lomas, one of the
Magdalen College, Oxford, glee singers, sang
Sir Walter Scott's ballad ' Here 's a health to
King Charles.' Thus was brought to a happy
issue an interesting historic ceremony, of

' It subsequently transpired that "Lee Lane''
was the pseudonym of Mr. A. M. Broadley, who
will be remembered as having some years ago been
the leading counsel for the notorious Arabi the
Egyptian, and as the author of ' Tunis ' and other
works, and who had some time previously taken
up his residence in the neighbouring parish of
Bradpole, of which his father had for many years
jeen vicar.

^s.x.Auo.23,1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

143

which a very good account appeared in the
Dorset County Chronicle at the time.

Mr. Broadley then, apparently undeterred
by the very lukewarm support that he appears
to have received locally, proceeded to turn
his attention and the funds of the somewhat
slender subscription list towards carrying out
the suggestions I had previously offered as to
the four commemorative tablets to be erected
at Ellesdon Farm, Monkton Wyld, where the
king stayed a few hours on 22 September,
1651 ; the old inn at Charmouth, then known
as the " Queen's Head," but now, and for some
time past, as the manse for the Nonconformist
minister at Charmouth, where the king stayed
the evening and night of the>22nd, waiting
in vain for the boat which was to convey him
to France ; the old house in Bridport, then
called the " George Inn," now a chemist's
shop, where the royal party had their midday
meal on the 23rd, and so narrowly escaped
detection by the local ostler ; and the old
inn at Broad Windsor, then known also as the
"George," where the king spent that night,
the one immediately preceding his return to
Kent, having successfully evaded his pursuers
at Bridport by turning down Lee Lane. All
but the one at Bridport are now happily
accomplished.

The tablets, which were of marble in a
frame of Ham Hill stone, the inscription being
in imperishable letters, were also the work
of Mr. Milverton's hands. Those at Char-
mouth and Monkton Wyld were the firsl
to be erected, and, being only a mile or
so distant from each other .were unveiled on
the same day, Easter Monday last. For the
account of the ceremony I may be allowed to

refer to one of the local papers — the Bridpor
News. It states :—

"Those who were present at the unveiling of th<
King Charles II. tablets at Charmouth and Ellesdoi
Farm on Easter Monday had a most interesting anc
a very delightful day. It was an ideal spring day
and nature was budding out in all her vernal fresh
ness. To [sic] those who have made themselve
acquainted with the incidents associated with thi
flight of the king through Dorset, the drive alon,
the road from Bridport to Charmouth and Ellesdon
Farm on that quiet sunny morning could hardly
.have failed to contrast [sic] that happy condition o
things with the state of anxiety which must hav
possessed Charles when he and his companions rod
nastily on the same road to Bridport on th
23rd Sept., 1651, with those hunting for his blooi
before and behind him. The royal fugitive coul
hardly have time or taste under the circumstance
to admire the charming scenery through whic
this old coach road passes. The pretty villages o
Chideock and Charmouth seem to have the famon
' heights of Dorset ' standing sentinel over ther
and guarding them from harm, and one would hay
to travel a long way to find a more delightful pic

ure than presented by these villages as seen from
ic hills descending into them. The RevT F. J.
dorrish very kindly allowed visitors to pass through
be old manse which he now occupies, and contem-
late the room which Charles II. spent the night
i, waiting for Limbry and his boat which never
ame. From the window of this room an unob-
tructed view of the beach may be obtained. It
s a pity that the royal arms which were erected
n the room have been covered over by builders
nd paper-hangers. It is at the manse where the
irst tablet was gracefully unveiled by Mrs. Simms,
he revered mother of the rector (Rev. Spencer
Simms). The drive from Charmouth to Ellesdon
Tarm opens out vistas of a charming country. The
Vale or Marshwood sweeps along far below the
oadway on the right, and here and there some of
he 'jstately homes of England ' may be seen looking
iut from their wooded surroundings upon the
Channel, glittering on the left, and the smiling
/alleys. Ellesdon Farm, occupied by Mrs. Lar-
jombe, is a delightful old house, an ideal haven of
•est, secluded from th.e public gaze in a little nook
within a stone's throw 01 the highway. It was here
the hunted king, barely of age, rested on the after-
noon of the 22nd Sept.", and the tablet over the
entrance, unveiled by Miss Simms, will perpetuate
the fact to future generations, for the old house, •
with its granite cobble floors, is of such a substantial
character that it will stand the ravages of time for
a considerable period of time. The day was, in-
deed, a memorable and an enjoyable one to those
who took part in the proceedings, but, as Mr. Broad-
ley suggested in his speech, these commemorations
will not be complete until a fourth tablet is erected
at the house now occupies by Mr. James Beach at
Bridport, where the king rested, the premises being
an hostelry at that time. '

Mr. Broadley, who again took a leading
part in the proceedings, in an interesting
address explained to those present the
occasion for the ceremony, and shortly
reviewed the circumstances of the king's stay
at these two places, after which he sub-
mitted for their inspection a very interesting
and valuable collection of contemporary pro-
clamations and broadsides, letters, portraits,
medals, and medallions, which he had recently
brought together.

On the following Friday (4 April) the third
memorial tablet, at Broad windsor, was un-
veiled by Mr. Perkins, the Mayor of Taunton.
The same paper from which I have just quoted
gives the following account of the proceed-
ings :—

"The third of the tablets erected in the district
to commemorate the places of refuge of Charles II.
during his wanderings in West Dorset when pursued
by the Roundheads after the battle of Worcester
was unveiled by the Mayor of Taunton (Mr.
Perkins) on Friday. Like the others at the Manse,
Charmouth, and at Ellesdon Farm, the tablet is of
marble, framed with Ham Hill stone, and inscribed
in imperishable letters. It is placed in the front
wall of the cottage occupied by Mr. Charles
Harrison, to the left of the entrance to the inn
yard, which was undoubtedly at one time a part
of the old ' George Inn,' where King Charles stayed

144

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9<» s. x. AUG. 23, 1902.

on the night of the 23rd September, 1651. The
inscription on the tablet commemorates this fact,
and Mr. Milverton, marble mason, of Bridport, who
has done all the tablets, experienced considerable
difficulty in placing it in position, owing to the old
walls being a species of rubble, composed of stones
and foxmould. Again the day was fortunately fine,
and a fairly large gathering of spectators was
present at the ceremony."

The proceedings were opened by the Rev.
G. C. Hutchings, vicar of Broad Windsor— a
place which is interesting as having had for
a prior incumbent the famous Thomas Fuller,
author of ' The Worthies of England '—after
which the Mayor of Taunton unveiled the
tablet by withdrawing the Union Jack which
covered it.

At the luncheon at the "George Hotel"
which followed, Mr. Broad ley, in again stating
the occasion of the proceedings, referred to
the local incidents connected with the king's
visit. In commenting on the connexion of
Thomas Fuller with Broad Windsor he pro-
duced, in addition to a fine portrait of the
author, several of his minor works, which he
stated to be very rare— in particular, a copy
of his sermon called ' Jacob's Vow,' which he
preached before King Charles I. at St. Mary's,
Oxford, on 10 May, 1644, and of which, it
was asserted, no copy was known in the
British Museum or the Bodleian Library, nor
was it known to Mr. Pickering, who com-
piled the bibliography in Russell's 'Life of
Thomas Fuller.' At a subsequent adjourn-
ment to the vicarage Mr. Broadley's fine
collection of broadsides, portraits, medals,
<fec., was submitted for inspection.

I may add that Mr. Broadley in the course
of his remarks was, as on former occasions,
most courteous in his references to myself,
" to whom," he stated, " the credit of having
first called public attention to the deep
interest which belongs to the Dorset portion
of the flight of the king must always be
attributed." And this recognition was ren-
dered still more graceful by his having sent
me, on the 250th anniversary of " Worcester
Fight," one of two facsimiles — which, with
the consent of the authorities of the Bod-
leian Library, he had had reproduced at
his own expense— of the famous letter of
Capt. William Ellesdon to the Earl of
Clarendon, already alluded to. This letter,
of fourteen pages, in exceptionally good and
clear handwriting for the time, is exceed-
ingly well reproduced by the photographers
of the Clarendon Press.

There only now remains the final tablet to
be erected in Bridport at the premises of Mr.
Beach, chemist, which premises occupy the
site, and, indeed, form part of the old "George

Inn," where Charles's ready wit alone saved
the whole party from the most imminent
risk of discovery. May I express a hope
that it will not be long before this memorial
is also erected, and that the good work
already done by the loyal county of Dorset
in commemoration of the share which it
had in the preservation of the fugitive king
may be followed by many other parts of the
country ?

I cannot imagine a better way of spending
one of those excellent "field-days" which
so many of our county natural history
and antiquarian societies set apart every
summer for the pleasure and instruction of
their members and their friends, than by
making them the occasion of such cele-
brations. Our great metropolis, through
the Society of Arts, has for many years
past placed such fitting memorials on those
buildings which have sheltered its illustrious
dead. In this Coronation year surely the
country districts should not be backward in
doing their share.

The only matter for regret that I have in
the work already carried out in West Dorset
is that it should practically have been the
work of one man. The great thing to be
desired in these matters is accuracy, both
historical and topographical, and this cannot
always be relied upon when the work is
initiated and carried out by a single man,
however able and willing he may be. At all
events, the imprimatur of a public body or a
learned society is much to be desired in such
matters, and I am personally very sorry that
such a competent body as the Dorset Field
Club, which numbers amongst its executive
many men of scientific and archaeological
attainments,* should not have come forward,
as invited, and have taken up the burden of
and responsibility for that which has been
done by private hands. Other promoters
may not be so fortunate in having the way
so carefully prepared for them as it has
been in the case of Dorset.

J. S. UDAL, F.S.A.

Antigua, W.I.

* On King Charles's Day (29 May) the news has
come to me of the death of the president of this
society, Mr. J. C. Mansel-Pleydell, the well known
naturalist and geologist, and author of many
works upon Dorset flora and fauna, in his eighty-
fourth year— an old and much revered friend of
mine — who had been its president ever since the
institution of the society, now nearly thirty
years ago. To him, and to General Pitt-Rivers,
who did not long predecease his old friend and
fellow-worker, must mainly be attributed the high
position to which of late years the county of Dorset
has attained in archseological research.

g»s.x.AuG.23,MQ2.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

145

PORTRAIT OF HARRIETT POWELL.

THE Earldom of Seaforth dates from the
year 1623, when Colin Mackenzie, who built
the Castle of Brahan in the county of Ross,
first bore that title. The fifth earl, however,
was attainted for his share in the " events " of
1716, and so lost all his honours and titles ;
but his grandson, Kenneth Mackenzie, was
created in 1761 Baron Ardeloe and Viscount
Fortrose, and in 1771 was advanced to the
title of Earl of Seaforth. He it was who raised
the regiment called after him the Seaforth
Highlanders. As Viscount Fortrose he
married, in 1765, Caroline, eldest daughter of
the first Earl of Harrington ; but this lady
died without male issue in 1767, and was
buried at Kensington.

So far we have the peerages and other
authorities as sources of information, but it
is generally considered that there was a
second marriage, of which they take no official
cognizance, and in the ' Annual Register ' for
1779 there is an obituary notice as follows : —
"December, 1779, The Right Honourable
Lady Seaforth," upon which laconic entry one
peerage queries, in a note, whether this lady
may not have been a second wife of the Earl
of Seaforth, on whose death the title became
extinct. The probability that this was the
case is considerably strengthened by a
passage in the earl's will to which none of
the aforesaid authorities seem to refer. This
will was executed at Guernsey on 19
April, 1779, and proved on 4 May, 1785, and
from it we find that the earl left the personal
property of which he had the power of dis-
posing to " Harriett, Countess of Seaforth,
my wife." The reference to the Somerset
House Register for this will is " Seaforth
274, 1785."* The maiden name of the lady
thus mentioned was Harriett Powell, who
was a celebrated singer and actress of her
day, and whose portrait was painted by
three of the chief portrait painters of the
period, mezzotints of which portraits are in
the Print Room of the British Museum, where
they are recognized as those of Harriett,
afterwards Countess of Seaforth. No infor.

* This will, as mentioned in the text, was
executed at Guernsey, and the reason of this seems
to have been that after the Seaforth Highlanders,
commanded by the Earl of Seaforth, had been
ordered to proceed to the East Indies, events
occurred which caused these orders to be postponed,
and the troops were sent for a time -to Guernsey.
They afterwards returned to Portsmouth, but it
was not until 1 May, 1781, that they embarked for
the East. After a most tedious voyage, Lord Sea-
forth died suddenly, before the vessels arrived at
St. Helena, and he was probably buried at sea. "

mation seems to be available just at present
as to where the original portraits now are,
but the dates of the mezzotints are as
follows : that after Catherine Read was pub-
lished in 1769, that after Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds in 1771, and that after William Peters
in 1776.

Of late years, however, another portrait of
this lady has come under my notice, which,
so far as can be discovered, has not hitherto
been described or engraved. There does not
appear to be any record as to how this portrait
came into the possession of the present owner,
but it is curious that there should be another
painting in the same family, which is known
to have been executed seventy-five or eighty
years ago, in which this identical portrait of
Harriett Powell is depicted as hanging on the
wall of the room in the same frame as it is
now in. This frame is a very handsome and
characteristic one, and dates from the latter
part of the eighteenth century, and on the
back of it is an old label with the words,
"Miss Hariot Powel afterwards Countess of
Seaforth " (or Seaford), written upon it in a
somewhat illiterate hand.

As to the portrait itself, the pose of the
sitter is effective and artistic ; she is repre-
sented as looking towards the left, the head
and bust only being*depicted, the latter of
which is partially draped in a sort of blue
fichu. The colour of the hair is a dark brown,
and the features quite bear out the apprecia-
tive verdict of her .con temporaries as tnose of
a sensible and very attractive-looking young
woman. The face is well built up, the
treatment of the flesh tints is delicate and
clear, the eyes are large and lustrous, the
colour of the cheeks being heightened after
the attractive custom of the period. The size
of the canvas, it should be mentioned, is
twenty by twenty-three inches.

The next point to be considered is to whom
this portrait is to be attributed, and I
cannot do better than offer the opinion of a
well-known expert who has examined it, and
who pronounces it to be a partially finished
painting, hitherto undescribed, by the same
Catherine Read who painted the other por-
trait to which I have already referred. He
looks upon it as a very good specimen of that
artist's style and quality, and of considerable
artistic merit as a painting.

Whatever opinion may be entertained as to
the second marriage of the Earl of Seaforth
does not affect, we may venture to believe,
the identity of this portrait, which must be
admitted, I think, to be that of the lady
whose name it bears, whether or no she was
entitled to the rank and title of " Harriett,

146

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. A™. 23, 1002.

Countess of Seaforth, my wife "—though the
evidence is probably in favour of that desig-
nation being the proper one.

W. H. W. P.

EUSSIAN AND ITS RELATION TO OTHER

SLAVONIC LANGUAGES. — The Slavonic lan-
guages possessing a remote common basis, it
follows that there is a certain degree of
affinity between them, and that a student
of one often recognizes a familiar word or
phrase in another. Thus a Russian scholar
strolling through Prague or Warsaw will
understand shop signs and street directions,
if he knows the compounds of Latin letters
in which Czech* and Polish are written, and
he may occasionally catch the drift of a con-
versation. The Czechs told me that they
could understand Russians, but that Russians
did not understand them ; and during a
Russian conversation which I carried on
with some Russian-speaking Czechs a Czech
friend who stood by declared, to my surprise,
that he could understand me, though not
his fellow-countrymen. Proficiency in one
Slavonic language does not of itself lead
to a mastery of the others, as they differ as
much as German from Dutch and Danish,
and Italian from Portuguese and Roumanian.
(Passim, a Swedish gentleman who married
a Dane and lived in Norway told me that at
home he and his wife spoke their respective
languages and the children spoke Norwegian,
all being mutually intelligible. To what
extent this is possible I am not prepared
to say.)

When in Vienna I spent a pleasant evening
with Prof. E. V. Jagic, of the University,
editor of the Archiv fiiT slavische. Philologte,
whose knowledge of these languages rivals
that of the celebrated Prof. Miklosic. His
experience is that Russian students often
assume that they know all about other
Slavonic languages without the necessity of
study. Such assumption is, of course, a
patent fallacy, and the best practical proof
is the learned work in Russian, edited by
Prof. Jagic, on 'A. S. Pushkin in South
Slavonic Literatures ' (St. Petersburg, Im-
perial Academy of Sciences Printing Office,
1901). It appears, however, that education in
these South Slavonic countries owes some-
thing to Russian influence. Aprilov, one of
the founders of modern Bulgarian schools,
had a Russian training, and the school in-
struction-books were translated from Russian.

* Why do we in England use the unintelligible
Polish form of the word Cech (pronounced Chekh),
French Tcheque ?

(I know of two Russian journalists whose
names suggest a Balkanic origin.) Some
teachers wished to direct the youthful Bul-
garian mind to Greek for inspiration, but
others found a community of religious ideas
between themselves and theRussians. Russian
poetry has also had its influence on the Bul-
garian national poet Vasov. During the
Napoleonic wars the Slovenes, the most
western of the Southern Slavs, became ac-
quainted with the Russians, and recognized
a Slav language, and their writers acquired
a knowledge of general European literature
by means of Russian translations, these being
multiplied with the spread of newspapers.
On p. 370 of Prof. Jagic's work the Slovene
poet Vodnik is quoted : —

" Whoever desires to understand the meaning of
various Krainski names must know the Moxko-
i'itar*ki language. The Krainski more nearly ap-
proaches Moskovitarski than the other Slavonic
languages. The Moskovitari have preserved many
words which have been forgotten by us and have
gone out of use."*

For critical analyses of these South
Slavonic translations of Pushkin's master-
pieces, 'Ruslan and Ludmila," 'Boris Godu-
nov,' 'Eugene Oniegin,1 <fec., and the ex-
posure of verbal misunderstandings into
which translators have fallen, reference must
be made to Prof. Jagic's book.

FRANCIS P. MARCHANT.

Brixton Hill.

JEWS AND THE SUPPLEMENT TO THE ' ENCY-
CLOPEDIA BRITANNICA.' — Nothing can be
more gratifying to a Jew saturated in
English ideals than the marvellous growth
and expansion of the scientific pursuits
which characterize the brilliant band of
Hebrew litterateurs on the ' Supplement.'
So far as I know there were only four
Jewish writers in the ninth edition, one
of whom alone, Sir Philip Magnus, will dis-
cuss the subject ' Technical Education ' anew,
of which he was in all probability the
pioneer in this country. Prof. Raphael Mel-
dola, F.R.S., also signalized his connexion
with that edition in a contribution foreign
to Jewish questions. To-day there are at
least thirteen distinguished contributors of
Jewish extraction, one of whom, Mr. Lucien
Wolf, has put together an able summary of
'Anti-Semitism.' Special distinction has been
conferred upon Mr. M. H. Spielmann, who has
charge of the department of art, to which
Dr. Charles Waldstein will add some nota-

* The names Krainski and Moskovitarski for
Slovene and Russian are unfamiliar. The extract
is given in Russian.

s. x. AUG. 23, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

147

bilia in archaeology, &c. Mr. Edwin O. Sachs,
the authority on fire prevention, will write
on this and cognate topics. Major F.L.Nathan
and his brother Major Matthew Nathan will
discourse on military matters. Sir Samuel
Montagu will take charge of currency and
bi-metallism ; David Schloss will furnish
some interesting data on labour questions ;
Edward Bernstein is engaged on Socialism ;
Mr. G. C. Levey, who has had a unique
experience in the management of exhibitions,
will show the wonders of our Australian
colonies ; Leopold Hoffer takes chess ; and
Sidney Lee deals with Shakespeare.

M. L. R. BRESLAK.
Percy House, South Hackney.

SUPERSTITION ABOUT PORTRAITS. — It is a
well-known fact that the Arab dislikes having
his portrait painted, from the belief that the
person who thus delineates him can exercise
upon him his will. I find an interesting
superstition corresponding to this mentioned
as existing among the Irish peasantry. The
incident is related in the ' Reminiscences of
Frederick Goodall, R.A.,' just published.
Mr. Goodall states that once, when sketching
in Galway, he had a conversation with a
priest on the subject. The immediate cause
of the colloquy was a drawing by Mr.
Goodall of a village girl. The reference by
the artist is as follows : —

" The kindly priest said, ' That girl has asked me
whether it was a good trade you followed, and my
answer was, " If you work all your life, you could
not do what he is doing. It is a gift from God."'
This completely cured them of the ridiculous fear
they had cherished, that when they were actually
being sketched, their names were being put down
in a book for enlistment."

W. B.

[The idea that the painter of a portrait has
power over the person painted is widespread among
savages, but the Irish incident related above is
hardly akin.]

CROOKED USAGE, CHELSEA.— This curious
survival has on a former occasion attracted
notice in c N. & Q.' Inquiry was made
regarding the origin of this and other London
names several years ago (6th S. ix. 148), and a
valued correspondent, H. S. G. (the late Mr.
H. Sydney Grazebrook), replied by saying
that the term "usage" was equivalent to
user, or right of way. At that time, according
to H. S. G., the passage was straight from
Lower Stewart's Grove to Britten Road, after
which it made an elbow and ran diagonally
along the north-west side of Chelsea Work-
house into Arthur Street, King's Road. This
description will apply to the passage at the
present day, if we remember that the

thoroughfares formerly known as Stewart's
Grove and Bond Street -have within pecent
years been renamed Cale Street. The land
on which the workhouse was built consisted
of three-quarters of an acre, " situate opposite
the little houses near the Conduit in the
King's Road."* The site of the Conduit is
uncertain, but it is probably indicated by
Conduit Court, near the present Oakley
Street, which is marked on Gary's ' Map of
London,' 1819.

The Academy for 12 July, in noticing
Mr. Mitton's 'Chelsea,' recently published
the series called "The Fascination of
London," says :—

" The Chelsea street-name which has the most
picturesque significance and the greatest value for
a literary mind has escaped Mr. Mitton's notice.
We refer to Crooked Usage, a narrow lane that
skirts the Infirmary in Cale Street. Crooked Usage
takes us back at one bound to days when the plough
and spade were in possession of Chelsea. The
straight strips of ground between the various
holdings of land were known as usages, and to the
circumstance that one of these cartways or usages
was crooked we pwe the name which so curiously
reminds us how London came from nature."

It will be seen that this explanation differs
somewhat from that given by H. S. G., and
it would be interesting to have corroborative
evidence on either side.

** W. F. PRIDEAUX.

WE must request correspondents desiring infor-
mation on family matters of only private interest
to affix their names and addresses to their queries,
in order that the answers may be addressed to them
direct.

SIR CHARLES ALDIS, KNT.— In Walford's
'County Families' (1864) it is stated that
Sir Charles was created a knight in 1821. I
can find no mention of such creation in any
other work to which I have access ; but I have
a private note to the effect that he was
created an Irish Knight Bachelor. Townsend,
in his 'Calendar of Knights' (1828), gives a
list of such Irish knights, which list he
received, from Sir William Betham, Ulster,
and James Rock, Dublin Herald, but the
name of Aldis does not appear therein. Did
Sir Charles neglect to pay his fees, and thus
escape notification in the Gazette ; or was he
the other of those two persons — one of whom
was dead in 1828 — who surreptitiously
obtained the honour from his Majesty, and
who were alluded to in a royal order dated

* Vestry Minutes, quoted by Faulkner, ' History
of Chelsea,3 1829, ii. 25.

148

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9* s. x. AUG. 23, 1902.

4 May, 1821, mentioned by Townsend in his
preface (pp. vi-vii) ? GEORGE C. PEACHEY.

COURT DRESS OR SEMI-COURT DRESS.—
With reference to the reply about the Wind-
sor uniform (9th S. ix. 292), I should like to
know what is meant by Court dress for
gentlemen, and its difference from ordinary
evening dress, as well as the difference between
Court dress and semi-Court dress. Is any
one who has received a royal command to a
dinner or ball at Windsor or Buckingham
Palace with the mention on the card " Court
dress" or the like allowed to appear in
ordinary evening dress ? E. A.

Stockholm.

[Court dress was changed in the mid- Victorian
period from an eighteenth-century to a modern
uniform, different for " full dress " and " Levee
dress." " Full dress " is worn for balls and State
concerts, with knee breeches, and white silk
stockings (black for clergy and lawyers) ; also, now,
for "Courts." Royal dinner parties, unless "full
dress" or "Levee dress" were specified, have
hitherto required "frock dress," the nature of
which was explained at 9th S. ix. 292, and, as there
stated, it is rumoured that a new Buckingham
Palace dinner dress is to be adopted.]

GORDONS OF ROCHESTER.— Can anybody tell
me the origin of this family 1 George
Gordon was Mayor of Rochester in 1 740 and
died in 1760. I believe the family is still
represented. J. M. BULLOCH.

SHETLAND SONG. — The following quota-
tion has come into my hands without
a reference. Can any reader of ' N. <fe Q.'
supply it ? —

SHETLAND NEW'R EVEN'S SONG.
Gude new'r even, gude new'r night,

St. Mary's men are we ;
We 've come here to crave our right
Before our Leddie.

Versions of it given by Gorrie and Chambers
are known to me already. N. W. THOMAS.

SCOTTISH COLLEGE. — I should be much
obliged if any correspondent would inform
me if there is, or ever was, in Rome a Scottish
College, founded by Pope Clement VIII. (Aldo-
brandini), and if that college used a book-
plate with a figure of St. Andrew in an oval,
&c., with the Pope's arms, and the motto
" Clemen ti sidere rovit."

JULIAN MARSHALL.

[Clement founded the Scotch College in 1600.]

CHARLES DOYLE was at Westminster School
in 1792, and is described in the list of Minor
Candidates for that year as the son of William
Doyle, of Dublin. 1 should be glad to obtain
further particulars of him. G. F. 11. B.

LACY OR DE LACY FAMILY.— The castle of
Segewold on the Aa, in Livland (Russia), was
given by the Empress Anna, in the year 1737,
to General Field-Marshal Count Lacy, since
which time the property has been in the hands
of the families of Lacy, Browne, and Borch.
The present owner is Prince Krapotkin. Is
this Lacy one of the same family as the De
Lacies who were formerly powerful in Lan-
cashire ? If so, I should be grateful for in-
formation as to the date of first settlement
in Russia. FRED. G. ACKERLEY.

British Vice-Consulate, Libau, Russia.

FEES FOR SEARCHING PARISH REGISTERS.—

I should be glad to know whether a clergy-
man's legal search fees (one shilling for the
first year and sixpence for each succeeding
year) cover all three registers — baptisms,
marriages, and burials — or whether he is
entitled to charge separately on this basis for
each register searched. Most clergymen
assume, I believe, that the latter is the case,
but Mr. Walter Rye (who ought to know) dis-
tinctly states the contraiy. Can any reader
of 'N. A Q.' settle the matter authoritatively
by giving a reference to the Act of Parliament
by which these fees were fixed— giving, if
possible, the words of the Act 1 I should also
like to know whether, if one sends a clergy-
man his legal fee for a search extending over
a definite period, one is entitled to demand
that the search be made and the results sent,
or whether the making of the search is simply
an act of grace on the part of the clergyman,
who may, if he likes, return the fee and
decline to make the search. Again, does the
search fee include (uncertified) copies of
entries found ; or can the clergyman say, "
have searched the registers for the period
asked for, and have found three entries,"
declining to give particulars unless legal fees
for certified copies are sent1? The whole
matter is looked upon in such different ways
by different people that an authoritative
statement on the subject would, I am sure,
be of great interest to many besides myself.
BERNARD P. SCATTERGOOD.
Moorside, Far Headingley, Leeds.

[See lKt S. iv., v., vii. ; 4th S. iii.]

ESQUIRES.— "Barristers rank as esquires."
This phrase occurs in a learned article in the
'Ency. Brit.' What are the status, dignity,
and property qualification in law and in social
usage to-day 1 The matter is not so clearly
defined as is desirable. The nice practice of
tacking " Esq." to the names of one's butcher
or tailor has not improved matters in regard
to fixity or certitude of definition. What is
the legal basis for the nebulous title 1 When

9«>s.x.AuG.23,i902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

149

I was a lad my head master used to tell us
that the possession of an income of 300£. per
annum entitled its holder to the dignity of
esquire at law. M. L. R. BRESLAR.

[See 1st S. iii. 242, &c. Consult also Blackstone's
' Commentaries.']

WINE IN PUBLIC CONDUITS. — "All the
streets were richly adorned with tapestry,
the conduits flowing with the richest wines"
(Gumble's ' Life of Monk ') on the return of
the king. Elsewhere we read of this flow of
wine. How was it managed 1 Are there any
illustrations of it1? When did the custom
cease 1 R. S.

ENGLISH FAMILIES IN KuRL^D AND Liv-
LAND. — Information is desired of date of
settlement of the following families : Loewis
of Menar, Balfour of Balfour, Von Holtey.
The last two are baronial families of Kur-
land. Are there any English representatives
at the present day of the Von Holtey family ?
Loewis of Menar is evidently Welsh, but
where or what is Menar ?

FRED. G. ACKERLEY.

British Vice-Consulate, Libau, Russia.

GLISSON. —The famous Dr. Francis Glisson,
President of the Royal College of Physicians
in the reign of Charles II., had, with five
other brothers, Paul, Israel, and James. I
should like to know what became of them.
Israel, of Holborn, gentleman, bachelor,
cet. forty, 1647, had licence to marry Rose
Cole, spinster. A Mr. Glisson, of Yeovil,
executed at Sherborne in Dorset, was one of
the victims of Judge Jeffreys, 1685.

A. S. ELLIS.

ANCIENT CONFECTIONERY.— Magister Mosse,
who lived in Milk Street, City, and gave a
divorce to the millionaire Jew, David
of Oxford, in 1242, speaks of a species of
confectionery eaten in his days, called " tur-
nures." Is there any record extant referring
to this luxury ? M. D. DAVIS.

DRYDEN'S BROTHERS.— Wanted, any infor-
mation with reference to James Dryden and
Henry Dryden, brothers of the poet. Henry
Dryden is said to have died in Jamaica,
leaving a son Richard living, 1708. James
Dryden, " widower, aged thirty-two," in 1680
married, secondly, Mary Dunch (Bishop of
London's Registry). P. M.

CAPT. THOMAS MORRIS, FLORUIT 1806.— In
the account in the 'D.N.B.' (xxxix. 92) of
Capt. Thomas Morris there is a small error,
due to the fact that Mr. Kirby (' Winchester
Scholars,' p. 244) confused this Wykehamist

with a namesake of Jesus College, Oxford,
who came from Ruthin, co. Denbigh, in
February, 1748/9, and took the degree of
B.A. in 1753 (see Dr. Foster's 'Alumni
Oxonienses ')• Capt. Thomas Morris was
never either a graduate or an undergraduate
of Oxford University. He left Winchester
College in 1747, and then, after spending
some months in London,

" he obtained a pair of colours by purchase in what
might at that period be termed the family regiment
[the 17th Foot], at the age of sixteen, and he joined
it in Ireland, on its return from Minorca, in the
year 1748."—' Public Characters of 1806,' p. 326.

I should be grateful for information (which
the 'D.N.B.' does not give) as to the date
and place of the captain's death or burial.

H. C.

BRANSTILL CASTLE. — Can any reader tell
me in what parish of Herefordshire Branstill
Castle was situated ?. I have an excellent
engraving (Buck, 1731) of this castle. The
inscription states it was at the foot of the
west side of Malvern Hills, and that Thomas
Rede, Esq., was its then proprietor. Does any
trace of it remain 1 W. H. QUARRELL.

[Bartholomew's ' Gazetteer' gives BransiV Castle,
near Ledbury.]

GRATTAN'S PORTRAIT. — Can you or any
reader guide me to* the best portrait of
Grattan, the Irish patriot? AN EDITOR.

[See Chaloner Smith's ' British Mezzotinto Por-
traits,' ii. 556, and vol. iv., additions and correc-
tions (to p. 632). See also ' D.N.B.,' vol. xxii. p. 424,
under ' Grattan, Henry.']

" BUT AH ! MAECENAS." —
But ah ! Maecenas is yclad in claye
And great Augustus long ygoe is dead,
And all the worthies liggen wrapt in lead
That matter made for poets or to playe.

Who is the author of the above? It forms
the heading to chap. xii. of ' Marius the
Epicurean,' by Walter Pater. M. EASON.

"AFTER WEARISOME TOIL." — Who is the
author of the following lines ? —

After wearisome toil and much sorrow

How quietly sleep they at last !
Neither dreading nor fearing tho morrow,

Nor vainly bemoaning the past.

JOHN T. PAGE.

BURIAL-PLACES OF PEERS.— I shall be much
obliged if any reader of 'N. & Q.' will inform
me where any of the under-mentioned peers
are buried : —

Edward Montagu, Earl Beaulieu, who is
said to have died on 26 November, 1802, and
to have been buried on 2 December, 1802, in
the family vault at Beaulieu, Bucks.

George Darner, Earl of Dorchester, who is

150

NOTES AND QUERIES. [9<» s. x. AUG. 23, 1902.

said to have died on 6 March, 1808, at Dor-
chester House. Park Lane.

Alexander Hood, Viscount Bridport, who
is said to have died on 3 May, 1814, at Bath,
and to have been buried atButleigh, Glaston-
bury.

Henry Stawell Bilson Legge, Lord Stawell,
who is said to have died on 25 August, 1820,
at Grosvenor Place.

Alleyne Fitzherbert, Lord St. Helens, who
is said to have died on 10 February, 1839, at
Grafton Street, Bond Street.

John Hely Hutchinson, Lord Hutchinson,
who is said to have died on 29 June, 1832, at
Knocklofty.

Earl Beaulieu and Viscount Bridport are
not buried at the places assigned.

STRACHAN HOLME.

'THE SOUL'S ERRAND.'— This quaint old
poem, beginning

Go, soul, the body's guest,

is generally, I believe, attributed to Sir Walter
Raleigh. But I find it in my copy of Syl-
vester's ' Du Bartas' (Loud., 1633): it appears
as the last of the ' Epigrams ' in the penulti-
mate section of the book, which bears the
title ' Elegies, Epistles, and Epitaphs, written
by Joshua Sylvester.' Can any one explain
this ? According to dates given in books of
reference Raleigh and Sylvester were con-
temporaries, both dying in the same year.
C. LAWRENCE FORD, B.A.

Bath.

•AYLWIN.'
(9th S. ix. 369, 450 ; x. 16, 89.)

As one of the few surviving friends of
"Eden Warwick," mentioned at p. 90, the
author of ' Notes on Noses,' I am able to give
your correspondent MR. HAKE the informa-
tion he requires.

The real name of " Eden Warwick " was
George Jabet, a solicitor of Birmingham, in
the literary life of which city he took a
prominent part until his death, when scarcely
past middle age, in 1873.

' Notes on Noses ' had its inception in a
paper communicated to a small literary
society which, more than fifty years ago, met
at Handsworth, near Birmingham, and of
which I was a very junior member. The
paper was afterwards expanded into a book
published by Bentley in 1848, under the
title of 'Nasology.' The name was un-
attractive, and the book had a small circula-
tion until Bentley in 1859 brought it out in

a cheaper form, and under the more taking
title of ' Notes on Noses,' when it became
more widely read and appreciated. The
author complained to me, I remember, that
Bentley had done this without asking his
approval, but I think he was nevertheless
pleased at the increased popularity of his
little work.

He was also the author, under the same
assumed name, of a charming book that
turns up frequently in the booksellers' cata-
logues, entitled 'The Poets' Pleasaunce; or,
Garden of all Sorts of Pleasant Flowers
which our Pleasant Poets have in Past Time
for Pastime Planted.' This book was beauti-
fully illustrated by Noel Humphreys, and
was brought out by Longmans in 1847. The
author has there collected, under the heading
of the different flowers, the references thereto
by the English poets, with whose works,
particularly those of Spenser and Wordsworth,
he had an extraordinary familiarity, giving
appropriate selections from their writings,
and each page having illustrated margins
descriptive of the flower under treatment.
I shall be glad if my mention of this
delightful book should lead to its being more
sought after and read.

Persistent ill health was, no doubt, the
principal cause which prevented the author
from giving to the world the fruits of his
wide researches in other departments of
learning. Ethnology, for instance, with the
distinctive characteristics of races, was a
favourite study of his, and he was an
accomplished botanist, but beyond some
magazine articles these two works alone
exist to keep his name in remembrance. He
was a most original thinker and a man of
the widest reading ; and retiring compara-
tively early in life from professional practice,
he was actively engaged in promoting all
literary and educational movements.

He was the first secretary, and in a way the
founder, of the Birmingham Debating Society,
which, when united with the more local
Edgbaston Society, became, under the title
of the Birmingham and Edgbaston Debating
Society, the famous training ground in which
Mr. Chamberlain and the other able men of
my generation, who have made Birmingham
what it has become during the last fifty years,
first tried their strength as debaters.

He is, too, regarded as the second founder
of the Birmingham Old Library, the most
ancient literary institution in the city,
founded by Dr. Priestley more than a century
ago, and his portrait hangs in the central
room of the new handsome building which
has lately taken the place of the one in the

9* s. x. A™. 23, 1902.] NOTES AND QUERIES.

151

interests of which he worked for many years
with such zeal and success.

Lastly, he was a very dear friend, whose
memory I, in common with a rapidly diminish-
ing number of Birmingham men, still cherish
and respect. C. T. SAUNDERS.

Goethe has much to say about Lavater,
with whom he worked, in the 'Dichtung und
Wahrheit.' The following remarks, noted
by that faithful and diligent diarist J. P.
Eckermann, on 17 February, 1829, are interest-
ing as criticism : —

" Viel iiber den Grosskophta gesprochen. ' Lava-
ter,' sagte Goethe, ' glaubte an Uagliostro und dessen
Wunder. Als man ihn als einen Betriiger entlarot
hatte, behauptete Lavater, die* sei ein anderer
Cagliostro, der Wunderthiiter Oagliostro sei eine
heilige Person."

This is not like poor disillusioned Tom
Pinch, who mournfully concluded "there
never had been a Pecksniff." When Ecker-
mann inquired whether Lavater had a bent
(Tendenz) for nature, the poet replied : —

"Durchaus nicht, seine Richtung ging bloss auf
das Sittliche, Religiose. Was in Lavaters ' Phy-
siognomik' iiber Tierschadel vorkommt, ist von
mir."

FRANCIS P. MARCHANT.
Brixton Hill.

[Reply also from C. W. S.]

ARMS ON FIREBACK (9th S. x. 29).— The
Sussex iron-masters had three favourite sets
of devices for these chimney-backs, namely,
royal or other armorial bearings, mytho-
logical subjects, and Scriptural stories, so
that those described by COLONEL doubtless
come under the first head of armorial bear-
ings. To judge from their frequent resem-
blance, so far as the objects depicted are con-
cerned, to the signboard, the designs on the
fireback were probably often co-existent with
those on the house-sign. The " Rope and
Anchor," or the " Anchor and Cable," as it
was also sometimes called, was a very common
sign, being generally represented with a
piece of cable turned round the stem In
the scarce print of Fish Street Hill and the
Monument, in which the signs are distinctly
affixed to the houses, the "Anchor and
Cable " is the fourth house from the Monu-
ment, towards Eastcheap. An early leaden
token in the Beaufoy Collection bears Gothic
characters on its obverse side, and four fleur-
de-lis pointing i